into_o church_n which_o have_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o dignity_n and_o rank_n of_o bishop_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o function_n the_o 38th_o renew_v the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o church_n shall_v follow_v that_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o 39th_o preserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o island_n be_v be_v take_v by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o be_v come_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o new_a justinianopolis_n they_o preserve_v he_o i_o say_v the_o right_a of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hellespont_n with_o the_o right_n of_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o it_o ccord_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n they_o do_v also_o subject_a to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n the_o 40th_o declare_v they_o may_v receive_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o 41st_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v recluse_n or_o anchoret_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v three_o year_n at_o least_o in_o a_o monastery_n the_o 42d_o forbid_v to_o suffer_v hermit_n to_o be_v in_o to_n the_o 43d_o import_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n even_o the_o great_a sinner_n by_o reason_n monachism_n be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n the_o 44th_o be_v against_o monk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o marry_a the_o 45th_o forbid_v to_o dress_v with_o worldly_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n the_o virgin_n that_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n when_o they_o go_v to_o take_v the_o religious_a habit._n the_o 46th_o forbid_v friar_n and_o nun_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n without_o the_o superior_n leave_v the_o 47th_o forbid_v friar_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o virgin_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o friar_n the_o 48th_o ordain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o he_o and_o shall_v withdraw_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o bishop_n residence_n the_o 49th_o prohibit_n convert_v religious_a house_n to_o profane_a use_n the_o 50th_o forbid_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n to_o play_v at_o any_o game_n of_o hazard_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v jester_n dancer_n and_o show_n the_o 52d_o ordain_v that_o the_o can._n the_o missa_fw-la praesanctificatorum_fw-la be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v with_o element_n which_o be_v before_o consecrate_v oblatio_fw-la prius_fw-la oblati_fw-la &_o perfecti_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la sacrique_fw-la mysterii_fw-la balsam_n in_o hunc_fw-la can._n mass_n of_o the_o presanctified_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o day_n in_o lent_n except_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n and_o lady-day_n the_o 53d_o forbid_v they_o that_o stand_v surety_n for_o child_n to_o marry_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o infant_n the_o 54th_o prohibit_n marry_v the_o uncle_n daughter_n forbid_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n to_o marry_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n or_o two_o sister_n as_o also_o a_o mother_n and_o daughter_n to_o marry_v the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o two_o brother_n upon_o penalty_n of_o 7_o year_n penance_n the_o 55th_o ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v to_o fast_v on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o church_n the_o 56th_o forbid_v eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n in_o lent_n the_o 57th_o forbid_v offer_v milk_n and_o honey_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o 58th_o forbid_v layman_n to_o give_v to_o themselves_o the_o eucharist_n before_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n the_o 59th_o forbid_v baptise_v in_o domestic_a chapel_n the_o 60th_o be_v against_o they_o that_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v possess_v the_o 61st_o be_v against_o superstition_n the_o 62d_o against_o the_o foolery_n which_o be_v act_v on_o new-year's-day_n the_o 63d_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o false_a story_n of_o martyr_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 64th_o import_v that_o the_o laity_n ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v to_o teach_v religious_a matter_n the_o 65th_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o kindle_v fire_n before_o house_n on_o the_o new_a moon_n the_o 66th_o ordain_v that_o easter_n week_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o 68th_o forbid_v burn_v tearing_z or_o give_v to_o victualler_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o spoil_v the_o 69th_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o the_o emperor_n be_v except_v who_o according_a to_o a_o old_a custom_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v in_o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v some_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o 70th_o forbid_v woman_n to_o talk_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o 71st_o be_v against_o some_o profane_a practice_n of_o student_n in_o the_o law_n the_o 72d_o declare_v the_o marriage_n between_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a the_o 73d_o ordain_v that_o reverence_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o floor_n the_o 74th_o forbid_v make_v the_o feast_n call_v agapae_n in_o church_n the_o 75th_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n without_o strain_v or_o bawl_v modest_o and_o attentive_o the_o 76th_o enjoin_v that_o no_o tavern_n or_o tradesman_n shop_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 77th_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o bathe_v with_o woman_n the_o 78th_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o 79th_o be_v against_o a_o abuse_n of_o some_o who_o at_o christmas_n make_v cake_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v lying-in_n the_o 80th_o be_v against_o they_o that_o without_o cause_n absent_v themselves_o for_o 3_o sunday_n together_o from_o their_o own_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n the_o 81st_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o have_v add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n thou_o that_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o the_o 82d_o approve_v of_o the_o picture_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb._n the_o 83d_o forbid_v give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o 84th_o order_n they_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v bring_v no_o witness_n nor_o certain_a proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o 85th_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o slave_n which_o their_o master_n have_v free_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o 86th_o condemn_v the_o infamous_a company_n of_o debauch_a woman_n the_o 87th_o be_v against_o divorce_n make_v without_o lawful_a cause_n the_o 88th_o forbid_v bring_v horse_n into_o the_o church_n without_o great_a need_n and_o evident_a danger_n the_o 89th_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o fast_o on_o good_a friday_n till_o midnight_n the_o 90th_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o not_o kneel_v on_o sunday_n the_o 91st_o condemn_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o murderer_n those_o woman_n that_o procure_v abortion_n the_o 92d_o be_v against_o ravisher_n the_o 93d_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o husband_n but_o after_o those_o marriage_n have_v be_v contract_v and_o when_o the_o first_o husband_n come_v again_o he_o be_v order_v to_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o the_o 94th_o be_v against_o those_o that_o use_v the_o oath_n of_o pagan_n the_o 95th_o be_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o heretic_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n novatian_o continent_n tesseradecatites_n and_o apollinarist_n shall_v be_v receive_v after_o they_o have_v make_v abjuration_n in_o write_v by_o anoint_v their_o forehead_n eye_n nostril_n mouth_n and_o ear_n with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o eunomian_o montanist_n and_o sabellian_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o the_o manichee_n valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v also_o to_o abjure_v their_o error_n anathematise_v all_o heretic_n by_o name_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o 96th_o be_v against_o plate_v and_o curl_v the_o hair_n the_o 97th_o forbid_v husband_n to_o cohabit_n with_o their_o wife_n within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 98th_o prohibit_n marry_v a_o maid_n betroth_v to_o another_o the_o 99th_o prohibit_n offer_v roast_n meat_n to_o priest_n in_o church_n the_o 100th_o prohibit_n lascivious_a
his_o faction_n for_o reconcile_a those_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n without_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o their_o crime_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n he_o likewise_o describe_v the_o furious_a excess_n of_o this_o cabal_n and_o add_v after_o all_o these_o irregularity_n after_o have_v elect_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n they_o have_v still_o the_o impudence_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatic_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o that_o chief_a church_n '_o which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o sacerdotal_a unity_n but_o what_o can_v their_o design_n be_v since_o they_o be_v still_o resolve_v to_o persevere_v in_o their_o crime_n or_o what_o benefit_n can_v they_o expect_v from_o go_v to_o rome_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o fault_n they_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v come_v back_o again_o hither_o to_o receive_v absolution_n for_o they_o since_o it_o be_v a_o order_n establish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o indeed_o but_o reasonable_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v every_o pastor_n have_v receive_v a_o part_n of_o jesus_n christ_n '_o s_o flock_n to_o govern_v and_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o god_n alone_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o sow_v dissension_n among_o bishop_n by_o their_o temerity_n and_o artifices_fw-la but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v confront_v by_o their_o accuser_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n their_o cause_n have_v be_v examine_v sentence_n have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v below_o the_o gravity_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v just_o reproach_v with_o be_v waver_a and_o inconstant_a he_o conclude_v all_o with_o lay_v open_a the_o method_n which_o he_o use_v with_o schismatic_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v extreme_o indulgent_a to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o be_v hearty_o concern_v for_o it_o that_o his_o people_n complain_v of_o his_o clemency_n and_o that_o he_o rather_o offend_v by_o be_v too_o mild_a than_o too_o severe_a but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o continue_v inexorable_a to_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o enter_v the_o church_n by_o menace_n and_o force_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o shut_v against_o they_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o threat_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v perhaps_o be_v murder_v but_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v at_o last_o he_o warn_v and_o conjure_v cornelius_n to_o order_v this_o letter_n to_o be_v read_v to_o his_o flourish_a clergy_n that_o preside_v at_o rome_n together_o with_o he_o that_o so_o if_o these_o malicious_a report_n that_o be_v industrious_o spread_v about_o he_o have_v leave_v any_o ill_a impression_n it_o may_v be_v entire_o efface_v by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o letter_n it_o be_v write_v four_o year_n after_o his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 252._o 253._o 252._o about_o april_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n believe_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v not_o hold_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 253_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n be_v end_v but_o if_o it_o be_v assemble_v at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v blame_v therapius_n for_o give_v the_o peace_n to_o victor_n since_o they_o themselves_o have_v free_o grant_v it_o to_o all_o people_n before_o the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n and_o indeed_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o last_o decree_n that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o have_v put_v it_o into_o execution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o st._n cyprian_n make_v any_o mention_n in_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o two_o decree_n of_o the_o precede_a synod_n he_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v unless_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o dangerous_a disease_n or_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n st._n cyprian_n word_n be_v these_o quae_fw-la res_fw-la satis_fw-la nos_fw-la movit_fw-la recessum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la decreti_fw-la nostri_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la legitimum_fw-la &_o plenum_fw-la tempus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la petitu_fw-la &_o conscientiâ_fw-la plebis_fw-la nullà _fw-fr infirmitate_fw-la urgente_fw-la ac_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la pax_fw-la ei_fw-la concederetur_fw-la he_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o decree_n decreti_fw-la nostri_fw-la and_o not_o decretorum_fw-la and_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o two_o for_o infirmitate_fw-la urgente_fw-la and_o necessitate_v cogente_a signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o though_o terapius_n the_o bishop_n have_v reconcile_v victor_n before_o the_o persecution_n and_o his_o conduct_n ought_v for_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v blame_v yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v doubt_v after_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o whether_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v valid_a beside_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n that_o fidus_n shall_v ever_o be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o accuse_v therapius_n for_o give_v absolution_n to_o victor_n long_o after_o and_o at_o a_o juncture_n too_o when_o all_o bishop_n give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v infinite_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o prohibit_v the_o give_a absolution_n to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o the_o second_o which_o grant_v the_o peace_n to_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v it_o be_v likewise_o in_o this_o interval_n that_o the_o 52_o letter_n be_v write_v but_o after_o this_o council_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v hold_v about_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 252._o for_o if_o absolution_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o lapse_v the_o question_n of_o the_o bishop_n concern_v those_o person_n who_o yield_v only_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o st._n cyprian_n answer_n have_v be_v impertinent_a and_o what_o be_v more_o it_o be_v write_v three_o year_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n therefore_o this_o can_v not_o happen_v but_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 253_o and_o consequent_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n which_o grant_v the_o peace_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o not_o in_o 252_o as_o bishop_n pearson_n say_v thus_o if_o we_o will_v be_v exact_a in_o our_o chronology_n we_o ought_v to_o place_v the_o first_o synod_n of_o carthage_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 251_o the_o second_o at_o easter_n 252_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n and_o the_o three_o at_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 253._o about_o april_n in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n st._n cyprian_n who_o have_v be_v consult_v by_o fidus_n a_o african_a bishop_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o name_n be_v victor_n to_o who_o his_o own_o bishop_n therapius_n have_v grant_v reconciliation_n and_o upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n propose_v these_o question_n in_o a_o council_n of_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n who_o be_v come_v to_o carthage_n at_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n they_o be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v that_o therapius_n have_v so_o strange_o slight_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o decree_n which_o they_o have_v synodical_o pass_v the_o year_n before_o but_o nevertheless_o after_o they_o have_v mature_o weigh_v every_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reverse_v and_o so_o they_o permit_v he_o to_o enjoy_v lay-communion_n content_v themselves_o with_o admonish_v their_o colleague_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n they_o declare_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o baptise_v they_o immediate_o after_o their_o birth_n and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o tarry_v till_o the_o 8_o day_n st._n cyprian_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o fidus_n in_o his_o fifty_o eight_o letter_n soon_o after_o st._n cyprian_n be_v consult_v by_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v assemble_v at_o
very_o different_a because_o the_o good_a after_o their_o death_n be_v send_v into_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o first_o die_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o better_a state_n of_o security_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v that_o sickness_n prepare_v we_o for_o martyrdom_n and_o make_v we_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afflict_v because_o they_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o confession_n since_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o be_v martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o let_v we_o die_v with_o a_o will_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n god_n will_v crown_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v real_o suffer_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v if_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v do_v still_o please_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bewail_v those_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o since_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o and_o they_o have_v only_o go_v a_o journey_n before_o we_o which_o we_o be_v all_o to_o make_v one_o time_n or_o another_o that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n distrust_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o concern_v and_o afflict_v ourselves_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o better_a life_n and_o enjoy_v a_o state_n of_o repose_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o will_v never_o end_v at_o last_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n hearty_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o happy_a day_n of_o their_o death_n which_o will_v free_v they_o from_o the_o exile_n of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v their_o country_n where_o they_o will_v be_v everlasting_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n his_o treatise_n to_o demetrianus_n soldier_n demetrianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v during_o the_o plague_n to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o late_a fall_n of_o king_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o their_o soldier_n a_o judge_n in_o africa_n be_v likewise_o compose_v during_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o pestilence_n immediate_o after_o africa_n after_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v proconsul_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o proconsul_n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o often_o come_v to_o he_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o draw_v several_a person_n over_o to_o his_o party_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n suitable_a to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n of_o africa_n the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n he_o there_o refute_v a_o calumny_n which_o the_o pagan_n frequent_o form_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o war_n famine_n plague_n and_o other_o calamity_n that_o waste_v the_o roman_a empire_n he_o show_v that_o those_o misfortune_n that_o daily_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n which_o grow_v old_a every_o day_n aught_o to_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o crime_n and_o impiety_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v false_a god_n that_o the_o pagan_n rather_o draw_v down_o all_o these_o heavy_a visitation_n upon_o mankind_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o the_o contempt_n they_o show_v of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o punish_v man_n after_o this_o rigorous_a manner_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v this_o revenge_n that_o they_o be_v fetter_v and_o ill_o use_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o eject_v they_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v that_o the_o christian_n suffer_v patient_o as_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o cause_n will_v be_v soon_o revenge_v that_o they_o endure_v the_o same_o evil_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o because_o after_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n whereas_o the_o pagan_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n he_o exhort_v they_o at_o last_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o ardour_n to_o quit_v their_o error_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v it_o because_o after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o over_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o repentance_n and_o afterward_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v useless_a since_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o every_o man_n render_v himself_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o neither_o age_n nor_o sin_n ought_v to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v convert_v since_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v still_o time_n for_o we_o to_o repent_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v never_o shut_v to_o those_o that_o diligent_o search_v the_o truth_n though_o you_o be_v say_v he_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o you_o pray_v to_o have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v and_o implore_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v obtain_v remission_n of_o your_o crime_n and_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o immortality_n jesus_n christ_n have_v procure_v this_o favour_n for_o we_o by_o conquer_a and_o triumph_v over_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o redeem_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o communicate_v a_o new_a life_n to_o he_o by_o a_o celestial_a birth_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o all_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o sign_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o alibi_fw-la the_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_fw-mi and_o almsgiving_n this_o treatise_n be_v cite_v by_o pontius_n by_o st._n jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la pamm_n by_o st._n austin_n contr_n jul._n contr_n pelagianos_n &_o alibi_fw-la treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o almsgiving_n be_v write_v when_o st._n cyprian_n gather_v considerable_a alm_n to_o redeem_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o barbarian_n towards_o the_o year_n 253._o he_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o book_n by_o several_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o many_o convince_v reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v alm_n he_o refute_v the_o frivolous_a excuse_n and_o vain_a pretence_n use_v by_o rich_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o do_v such_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n every_o one_o bring_v a_o loaf_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v always_o once_o a_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o often_o at_o night_n after_o supper_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jubaianus_n that_o he_o compose_v his_o book_n of_o patience_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o preserve_v charity_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o dispute_n with_o our_o brethren_n so_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 256_o and_o st._n cyprian_n place_n cyprian_n he_o send_v to_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n ep._n and_o jub_n teneatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la patient_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la charitas_fw-la animi_fw-la collegii_fw-la honour_n vinculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la libellum_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuit_fw-la nostra_fw-la mediocritas_fw-la permittente_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o inspirante_fw-la conscripsimus_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la multâ_fw-la dilectione_n transmisimus_fw-la pontius_n mention_n it_o st._n jerome_n cite_v it_o advers._fw-la lucif_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o several_a place_n send_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v to_o one_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o
verona_n who_o live_v under_o constantius_n and_o julian_n because_o they_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o other_o author_n there_o be_v four_o sermon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v basil._n be_v entire_o st._n basil_n '_o s._n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n basil_n upon_o these_o word_n attend_v tibi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr livore_fw-la &_o invidia_n be_v entire_o steal_v and_o the_o two_o other_o homily_n about_o fast_v and_o temptation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o two_o long_a of_o st._n basil._n entire_o st._n basil_n all_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n psalm_n commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n these_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 126_o 127_o 128_o 129_o and_o 130_o psalm_n belong_v to_o st._n hilary_n those_o upon_o the_o 49_o 79_o and_o 100_o psalm_n may_v be_v his_o also_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o commentary_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o show_v that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n homily_n sermon_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a autkor_n some_o of_o the_o long_a one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o greek_a author_n and_o the_o short_a one_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o fragment_n of_o homily_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a author_n and_o heap_v together_o without_o any_o choice_n some_o be_v short_a other_o be_v long_o some_o be_v well_o write_v and_o in_o a_o elevate_a style_n other_o ill_o and_o in_o a_o mean_a pitiful_a one_o some_o be_v clear_a other_o obscure_a in_o short_a nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o unequal_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o continence_n he_o reckon_v more_o than_o 400_o year_n since_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o homily_n he_o speak_v of_o temple_n martyr_n and_o carechuman_n all_o these_o thing_n set_v it_o past_a dispute_n that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n and_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquiry_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n take_v out_o of_o several_a author_n of_o different_a time_n and_o different_a country_n put_v together_o indiscreet_o by_o some_o ignorant_a copier_n the_o same_o censure_n ought_v in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o 18_o sermon_n cite_v by_o turrianus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n this_o author_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o name_n eusebius_n indeed_o lib._n 7._o chap._n 11._o of_o his_o history_n give_v a_o good_a character_n of_o one_o eusebius_n a_o deacon_n that_o live_v with_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n but_o this_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n of_o laodicea_n than_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n of_o this_o name_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o sermon_n belong_v to_o a_o more_o modern_a author_n arnobius_n though_o arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n live_v the_o better_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o arnobius_n arnobius_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o shall_v nevertheless_o join_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o because_o they_o write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o employ_v themselves_o in_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n that_o role_n in_o the_o four_o age_n but_o only_o in_o in_o confute_v the_o pagan_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n arnobius_n be_v professor_n of_o rhetoric_n at_o sicca_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n world_n africa_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o write_v his_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o or_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o since_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o be_v first_o a_o pagan_a but_o as_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o in_o euseb._n chron._n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v he_o among_o the_o faithful_a he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o catechumen_n seven_o eloquent_a book_n against_o the_o religion_n he_o have_v then_o leave_v and_o these_o book_n be_v as_o pledge_n or_o hostage_n that_o procure_v for_o he_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o baptism_n he_o so_o earnest_o solicit_v now_o though_o it_o must_v be_v consess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o he_o write_v these_o book_n in_o which_o some_o error_n be_v to_o be_v sound_n yet_o he_o confute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o paganism_n with_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o begin_v his_o first_o book_n with_o consuting_a that_o popular_a calumny_n which_o the_o pag_n ans_fw-fr so_o industrious_o advance_v against_o the_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o afflict_v the_o world_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a fancy_n that_o there_o be_v plague_n and_o famine_n and_o war_n before_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v change_v since_o his_o come_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o good_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o misery_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o mankind_n pass_v for_o misfortune_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o effect_n that_o if_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v no_o interval_n without_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o the_o pagan_n deity_n send_v these_o misery_n to_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v unjust_a as_o well_o as_o weak_a that_o the_o christian_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o apprehend_v no_o danger_n from_o false_a one_o that_o they_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v consider_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o own_o transgression_n but_o as_o a_o real_a true_a god_n who_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v mankind_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o accomplish_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o be_v appear_v upon_o earth_n that_o he_o die_v and_o afterward_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v certain_a he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o exemplary_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o manner_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n that_o be_v wought_v by_o he_o and_o by_o other_o that_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o writing_n be_v person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o simplicity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v they_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o indeed_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o pretend_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o do_v see_v especial_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reap_v any_o advantage_n from_o such_o invention_n that_o they_o thereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v wrongful_o persecute_v since_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o one_o since_o he_o be_v no_o tyrant_n and_o destroy_v no_o body_n since_o he_o acquire_v no_o riches_n for_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o injustice_n to_o the_o mean_a person_n he_o likewise_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o certain_a principle_n whereby_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o laugh_v at_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o christian_n since_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o humane_a life_n man_n usual_o manage_v themselves_o by_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o particular_a person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n merit_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v that_o the_o pagan_a
letter_n to_o palladius_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o be_v orthodox_n and_o approve_v of_o his_o stay_n with_o innocent_a he_o rebuke_n those_o monk_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v st._n basil_n but_o praise_v this_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v those_o that_o need_v instruction_n and_o none_o can_v be_v good_a catholic_n that_o have_v any_o dispute_n with_o he_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o monk_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o complain_v of_o he_o probably_n it_o be_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n that_o the_o monk_n have_v some_o dispute_n with_o st._n basil._n after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o historical_a work_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o dogmatical_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v now_o entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n he_o oppose_v idolatry_n and_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o discover_v the_o source_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o inherit_v from_o he_o a_o unhappy_a inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o the_o will_n do_v very_o often_o follow_v though_o it_o be_v free_a to_o resist_v it_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n one_o good_a the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o another_o evil_n the_o author_n of_o evil._n he_o refute_v this_o impious_a opinion_n by_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man._n he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n do_v no_o long_o raise_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o fix_v they_o on_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o sensible_a he_o refute_v afterward_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o show_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n nor_o acknowledge_v for_o divinity_n either_o the_o god_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o the_o world_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o overthrow_v all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o establish_v the_o existence_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1._o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o mortal_a 2._o from_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o discover_v the_o existence_n of_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o then_o he_o show_v that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n the_o second_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o mystery_n for_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n nor_o frame_v of_o a_o eternal_a matter_n but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v it_o by_o his_o word_n after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n addict_v himself_o to_o thing_n corruptible_a and_o perish_a and_o so_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o corruption_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n pity_v man_n resolve_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o find_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o son_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v render_v man_n like_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o can_v teach_v man_n and_o undeceive_v they_o of_o their_o error_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o pass_v to_o its_o effect_n and_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o word_n have_v merit_v for_o mankind_n by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v conquer_v death_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o we_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o follow_v his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n wherewith_o it_o inspire_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n he_o refute_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o former_a by_o prove_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v entertain_v without_o difficulty_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o conclude_v these_o discourse_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o his_o friend_n macarius_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n be_v draw_v to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o remark_n that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n like_o to_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n st._n athanasius_n write_v but_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o other_o dogmatical_a treatise_n be_v either_o about_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n the_o four_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o he_o convict_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o heresy_n for_o which_o end_n he_o first_o make_v use_n of_o a_o argument_n which_o he_o employ_v against_o all_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v then_o he_o explain_v their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n last_o he_o refute_v their_o reason_n and_o clear_v up_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n which_o they_o propose_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n he_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o insist_o chief_o upon_o that_o in_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o the_o arian_n run_v a_o hazard_n of_o have_v no_o true_a baptism_n because_o to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n valid_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o a_o right_a faith_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o heretic_n who_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n be_v null_n and_o void_a because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v become_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o heretic_n these_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n which_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o one_o
synod_n that_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o consubstantiality_n but_o only_o in_o word_n and_o therefore_o st._n hilary_n and_o philastrius_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o photinus_n whereof_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n be_v the_o chief_a orthodox_n and_o holy_a bishop_n liberius_n liberius_n succeed_v pope_n julius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 352._o he_o protest_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o his_o will_n that_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o liberius_n liberius_n fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n soon_o after_o his_o elevation_n to_o the_o pontificate_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o st._n athanasius_n three_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n luke_n paul_n and_o aelianus_n to_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n that_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v about_o his_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v also_o direct_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v declare_v he_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o add_v that_o these_o priest_n be_v return_v and_o have_v inform_v he_o that_o athanasius_n refuse_v to_o come_v he_o have_v follow_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n give_v against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a athanasius_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o from_o all_o correspondence_n with_o it_o by_o letter_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o letter_n attribute_v to_o liberius_n which_o will_v not_o be_v much_o for_o his_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v real_o he_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v forge_v by_o he_o that_o make_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n for_o first_o be_v it_o any_o way_n credible_a that_o liberius_n shall_v excommunicate_v st._n athanasius_n without_o any_o cause_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n say_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v write_v to_o julius_n against_o st._n athanasius_n without_o mention_v the_o judgement_n which_o this_o pope_n give_v in_o his_o favour_n three_o st._n athanasius_n never_o complain_v that_o liberius_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o before_o he_o be_v banish_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v always_o for_o he_o till_o he_o subscribe_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n four_o the_o word_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o follow_v this_o letter_n have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o refer_v to_o a_o quite_o different_a letter_n the_o word_n be_v these_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a holy_a letter_n what_o do_v it_o contain_v in_o it_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o spirit_n full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o potamius_n and_o epictetus_n desire_v to_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o though_o fortunatianus_n send_v this_o letter_n to_o many_o bishop_n he_o lose_v his_o labour_n now_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o st._n hilary_n shall_v so_o commend_v a_o letter_n that_o contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n what_o he_o add_v do_v yet_o more_o clear_o prove_v what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n they_o will_v rather_o prejudice_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o hazard_v all_o than_o refuse_v communion_n to_o st._n athanasius_n or_o reflect_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v absolve_v he_o the_o egyptian_n write_v to_o liberius_n that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v communion_n with_o st._n athanasius_n as_o they_o have_v former_o write_v to_o julius_n to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o it_o these_o word_n plain_o discover_v that_o liberius_n have_v not_o excommunicate_v st._n athanasius_n since_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o desire_v he_o as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v julius_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o communion_n but_o only_o to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o qualis_fw-la ad_fw-la julium_n pridem_fw-la de_fw-la reddenda_fw-la exulanti_fw-la communione_fw-la talis_fw-la nunc_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la subjectis_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la tuenda_fw-la five_o liberius_n himself_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o he_o never_o excommunicate_v st._n athanasius_n for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o lucifer_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o saint_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v write_v letter_n against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o suppress_v they_o as_o he_o be_v accuse_v but_o have_v read_v they_o in_o council_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o queis_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la commodavimus_fw-la nostram_fw-la which_o we_o do_v neither_o believe_v nor_o approve_v because_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v letter_n from_o 75_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v none_o of_o liberius_n since_o it_o suppose_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o letter_n from_o those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o excommunicate_v st._n athanasius_n six_o if_o liberius_n have_v excommunicate_v st._n athanasius_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n will_v not_o the_o officer_n of_o constantius_n have_v allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o make_v he_o subscribe_v to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v maintain_v so_o stout_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o hold_v he_o innocent_a seven_o though_o liberius_n shall_v have_v conceal_v or_o suppress_v this_o letter_n while_o he_o be_v of_o st._n athanasius_n party_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v produce_v it_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v sign_v against_o he_o for_o than_o he_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n to_o conceal_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v it_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v always_o of_o st._n athanasius_n side_n because_o julius_n my_o predecessor_n of_o happy_a memory_n receive_v st._n athanasius_n into_o his_o communion_n i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o i_o shall_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o prevaricator_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v condemn_v he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o have_v just_o condemn_v he_o i_o follow_v your_o judgement_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o liberius_n do_v not_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o do_v always_o protect_v he_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n last_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o this_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o use_v till_o after_o liberius_n time_n from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o liberius_n do_v write_v this_o letter_n or_o excommunicate_a st._n athanasius_n on_o the_o contrary_a immediate_o after_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o pontificate_n he_o write_v to_o he_o a_o letter_n of_o communion_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n write_v to_o he_o against_o this_o saint_n and_o those_o of_o egypt_n for_o he_o he_o read_v their_o letter_n in_o a_o synod_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o communion_n must_v be_v continue_v with_o st._n athanasius_n as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o west_n this_o happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 352_o or_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o 353_o before_o the_o defeat_n of_o magnentius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o tyrant_n constantius_n convene_v a_o council_n at_o arles_n liberius_n send_v thither_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n in_o his_o name_n together_o with_o marcellus_n a_o bishop_n in_o campania_n and_o give_v they_o order_n to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n these_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v steadfast_a that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n except_v only_a paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n liberius_n
be_v send_v to_o st._n basil_n as_o spy_n upon_o he_o these_o two_o person_n have_v create_v some_o trouble_n to_o this_o saint_n he_o write_v about_o it_o to_o eustathius_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o cause_v in_o his_o diocese_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 307_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v write_v to_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la though_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o another_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o himeria_n to_o who_o the_o precede_a letter_n be_v address_v some_o time_n after_o eustathius_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o st._n basil_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o himself_o but_o hinder_v all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n from_o go_v and_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n against_o st._n basil._n he_o have_v also_o the_o insolence_n to_o write_v he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o publish_v a_o write_n or_o manifesto_n against_o he_o wherein_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n st._n basil_n understand_v these_o thing_n acknowledge_v but_o too_o late_a that_o he_o have_v too_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v to_o commend_v the_o prudence_n of_o theodotus_n of_o nicopolis_n and_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o perfect_o to_o he_o he_o write_v the_o letter_n 196_o wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v and_o testify_v the_o regret_n he_o have_v for_o trust_v to_o this_o impostor_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o re-ordaining_a bishop_n a_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n name_v theophilus_n join_v himself_o with_o eustathius_n against_o st._n basil._n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o letter_n 310._o be_v address_v wherein_o st._n basil_n acquaint_v he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o grief_n upon_o his_o account_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v always_o to_o remember_v he_o the_o letter_n 81._o to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o separation_n of_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la for_o therein_o he_o testify_v what_o trouble_v he_o endure_v for_o the_o separation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v withdraw_v from_o his_o communion_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v rather_o to_o suffer_v their_o division_n from_o he_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o letter_n 82._o to_o patrophilus_n who_o have_v object_v this_o separation_n to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n and_o justify_v himself_o from_o two_o accusation_n which_o eustathius_n have_v form_v against_o he_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o have_v former_o write_v to_o apollinarius_n and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v diodorus_n into_o his_o communion_n with_o reference_n to_o apollinarius_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v former_o write_v one_o letter_n only_o to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v responsible_a for_o his_o fault_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v his_o write_n as_o to_o diodorus_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n as_o a_o good_a catholic_n be_v educate_v by_o silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o who_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o a_o write_v address_v to_o dazizus_n and_o at_o last_o he_o accuse_v eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la and_o describe_v his_o life_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v very_o much_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n patrophilus_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n send_v st._n basil_n word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o he_o st._n basil_n thank_v he_o in_o letter_n 85_o and_o admonish_v he_o that_o for_o keep_v peace_n we_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o person_n with_o who_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o break_v with_o some_o person_n with_o who_o peace_n can_v be_v have_v but_o st._n basil_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v himself_o by_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o write_v also_o a_o very_a smart_n letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o eustathius_n which_o be_v the_o 79._o there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n and_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o life_n he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v without_o injustice_n for_o have_v write_v almost_o twenty_o year_n ago_o to_o apollinarius_n he_o take_v eustathius_n himself_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o promote_a any_o error_n in_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arius_n and_o aetius_n at_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n wherefore_o he_o have_v make_v this_o separation_n be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o apollinarius_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o because_o his_o communion_n may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o those_o who_o will_v acquire_v favour_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n that_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o a_o complaint_n that_o he_o have_v against_o he_o he_o acquaint_v he_o in_o letter_n 44_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o there_o be_v three_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o uncle_n gregory_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n his_o friend_n provide_v they_o will_v receive_v he_o honourable_o the_o 45_o and_o 46_o be_v to_o this_o uncle_n gregory_n upon_o the_o same_o difference_n the_o letter_n 43_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o be_v address_v to_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n and_o be_v address_v to_o their_o brother_n peter_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v more_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n gregory_n than_o of_o st._n basil._n the_o author_n of_o it_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o essence_n and_o show_v that_o essence_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o person_n the_o letter_n 263_o to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n be_v write_v before_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 372._o it_o contain_v excuse_n for_o not_o write_v to_o he_o so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v st._n basil_n fall_v sick_a about_o easter_n and_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o fever_n which_o torment_v he_o till_o winter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n 257_o and_o 258_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n and_o by_o 270_o 271_o to_o antiochus_n this_o same_o year_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v begin_v anew_o more_o fierce_o than_o ever_o st._n basil_n speak_v of_o this_o persecution_n in_o his_o letter_n 5._o to_o eusebius_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o it_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tarsus_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n to_o isauria_n cilicia_n and_o cappadocia_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ruin_v by_o desperate_a person_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v on_o from_o bad_a to_o worse_o while_o the_o catholic_n be_v amuse_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o look_v on_o eusebius_n answer_v he_o that_o they_o must_v write_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o desire_v of_o they_o some_o relief_n st._n basil_n write_v also_o about_o it_o to_o meletius_n without_o who_o advice_n he_o will_v undertake_v nothing_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o 58_o wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o anthimus_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n will_v have_v ordain_v one_o faustus_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o st._n basil_n have_v ordain_v in_o armenia_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o sanctesimus_n who_o he_o charge_v also_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o theodotus_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o faustus_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 195._o afterward_o he_o give_v to_o the_o same_o person_n three_o letter_n the_o first_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o antioch_n the_o
before_o if_o you_o be_v poor_a lend_v your_o money_n upon_o interest_n to_o god_n who_o be_v rich._n afterward_o he_o represent_v the_o misery_n and_o pain_n of_o hunger_n and_o describe_v in_o a_o most_o move_a manner_n the_o extremity_n of_o a_o man_n languish_v for_o want_n of_o food_n to_o beget_v the_o great_a horror_n of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n who_o suffer_v their_o brethren_n to_o die_v for_o hunger_n when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o public_a necessity_n especial_o we_o must_v give_v considerable_a alm_n and_o that_o we_o must_v expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a at_o last_o he_o admonish_v the_o poor_a not_o to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o despair_n but_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v sometime_o plentiful_o feed_v the_o just_a after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n like_o job_n to_o consider_v their_o misery_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o virtue_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o bestow_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a even_o of_o their_o necessary_n assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o procure_v the_o multiplication_n of_o their_o loaf_n as_o god_n do_v former_o multiply_v the_o cruise_n of_o meal_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n to_o these_o three_o sermon_n may_v be_v join_v the_o homily_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o only_a care_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v concern_v for_o be_v that_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o rid_v our_o mind_n of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o give_v bountiful_o to_o the_o poor_a after_o this_o he_o describe_v a_o fire_n which_o it_o be_v fear_v may_v have_v burn_v down_o the_o city_n he_o conjure_v those_o that_o escape_v this_o great_a calamity_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o suffer_v and_o exhort_v these_o last_o to_o patience_n by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o history_n he_o explain_v the_o 10_o homily_n be_v against_o anger_n where_o first_o he_o excite_v a_o horror_n of_o this_o passion_n by_o give_v a_o description_n of_o its_o mischievous_a effect_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o just_a excuse_n for_o this_o passion_n of_o anger_n by_o show_v that_o all_o the_o pretence_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v false_a the_o first_o be_v a_o injury_n which_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v receive_v but_o st._n basil_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o render_v injury_n for_o injury_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v our_o enemy_n nor_o follow_v his_o footstep_n and_o example_n he_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o outrage_n have_v be_v do_v to_o we_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n that_o by_o show_v meekness_n we_o revenge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o acquire_v the_o glory_n of_o be_v mild_a and_o patient_a and_o that_o silence_n upon_o this_o occasion_n deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n reproach_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o anger_n but_o st._n basil_n show_v that_o even_o this_o be_v ill-grounded_a because_o these_o reproach_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a if_o they_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o blame_v if_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v false_a our_o anger_n for_o they_o give_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o he_o call_v i_o poor_a say_v one_o if_o that_o be_v true_a say_v st._n basil_n bear_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a what_o do_v it_o concern_v you_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v poor_a for_o you_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rich_a will_v appear_v poor_a in_o it_o he_o treat_v i_o as_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o ignorant_a fellow_n will_v another_o say_v yet_o many_o more_o reproachful_a word_n be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o yet_o how_o can_v we_o forbear_v be_v angry_a when_o we_o be_v abuse_v and_o buffet_v when_o we_o be_v beat_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n will_v other_o say_v jesus_n christ_n do_v also_o suffer_v more_o than_o all_o this_o answers_z st._n basil._n last_o st._n basil_n prescribe_v rule_n to_o avoid_v anger_n as_o not_o to_o think_v more_o high_o of_o ourselves_o than_o other_o to_o hearken_v with_o a_o philosophical_a temper_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o angry_a with_o sin_n with_o the_o devil_n with_o error_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o practice_v humility_n and_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o men._n he_o conclude_v with_o some_o new_a reason_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o anger_n the_o 11_o homily_n be_v against_o envy_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v inspire_v a_o man_n with_o hatred_n of_o this_o vice_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n proper_a to_o the_o devil_n which_o gnaw_v and_o consume_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v though_o he_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o melancholy_a and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o envious_a man_n be_v the_o unhappy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n last_o he_o describe_v all_o the_o troublesome_a consequence_n and_o miserable_a effect_n of_o envy_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v this_o vice_n be_v to_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o despise_v its_o perishable_a good_n and_o to_o place_v all_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o but_o virtue_n be_v a_o solid_a and_o true_a good_a and_o to_o desire_v nothing_o else_o the_o 14_o homily_n be_v against_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o disorder_n which_o happen_v upon_o easter-eve_n probably_n there_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n some_o profane_a recreation_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o any_o reverence_n for_o the_o vigil_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o festival_n have_v make_v feast_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v assemble_v and_o be_v come_v to_o dance_n and_o sing_n even_o to_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v keep_v st._n basil_n have_v see_v this_o disorder_n be_v sensible_o touch_v as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o after_o so_o many_o exhortation_n after_o seven_o week_n fast_v after_o be_v present_a so_o many_o time_n at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sermon_n during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n they_o have_v destroy_v in_o one_o day_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v speak_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o jeremy_n for_o have_v refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o rebellious_a people_n that_o drunkenness_n be_v the_o source_n of_o this_o disorder_n and_o that_o he_o must_v now_o preach_v against_o this_o vice_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o homily_n wherein_o he_o possess_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o great_a horror_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o describe_v the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o return_v to_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o precede_a day_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o song_n and_o dance_n against_o their_o immoderate_a laughter_n against_o their_o apparel_n which_o be_v neither_o honest_a nor_o modest_a and_o he_o exhort_v those_o of_o his_o hearer_n who_o have_v be_v of_o this_o company_n to_o cure_v themselves_o of_o drunkenness_n by_o fast_v to_o sing_v psalm_n instead_o of_o the_o merry_a song_n which_o they_o have_v sing_v to_o turn_v their_o laughter_n into_o mourn_v and_o their_o dance_n into_o kneel_v and_o in_o short_a to_o leave_v off_o their_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a apparel_n and_o to_o put_v on_o that_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o modesty_n and_o christian_a humility_n the_o 22d_o homily_n be_v of_o humility_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o observe_v that_o man_n lose_v his_o dignity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o can_v recover_v it_o but_o by_o humility_n that_o the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v this_o virtue_n and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o by_o possess_v we_o with_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o riches_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o glory_n
true_o rich._n these_o letter_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 387_o though_o without_o certain_a proof_n the_o 39th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o sabinus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o return_v from_o bolonia_n he_o see_v the_o city_n ruin_v this_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o irruption_n of_o maximus_n or_o that_o of_o eugenius_n the_o 40th_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n be_v more_o considerable_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v write_v to_o theodosius_n who_o be_v then_o at_o milan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n in_o 388_o or_o 389._o that_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o valentinian_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflagration_n theodosius_n give_v order_n that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v this_o action_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v rebuild_v this_o synagogue_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v then_o at_o aquileia_n understand_v that_o theodosius_n have_v give_v this_o judgement_n write_v to_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a freedom_n that_o his_o order_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o his_o piety_n and_o the_o zeal_n he_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o obey_v he_o without_o prevaricate_a he_o defend_v also_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o have_v burn_v the_o synagogue_n he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v often_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o christian_n without_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o or_o condemn_v to_o rebuild_v they_o that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n who_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v part_n with_o a_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n against_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n he_o heap_v together_o many_o thought_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o have_v more_o of_o declamation_n than_o true_a reason_v to_o hinder_v any_o reparation_n of_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o burn_v their_o synagogue_n he_o threaten_v also_o the_o emperor_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recall_v these_o order_n he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o it_o but_o he_o also_o make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o emperor_n promise_v none_o of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o for_o this_o cause_n after_o which_o he_o go_v say_v he_o to_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v approach_v if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o past_o his_o word_n about_o that_o matter_n the_o 42d_o letter_n be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o a_o council_n at_o milan_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o siricius_n and_o his_o council_n have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n against_o jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n this_o letter_n be_v sign_v by_o seven_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o subscribe_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o by_o his_o command_n in_o it_o they_o certify_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n they_o prove_v that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n never_o lose_v her_o virginity_n in_o child-bearing_a they_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v last_o they_o condemn_v jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n who_o siricius_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v condemn_v the_o letter_n 43d_o and_o 44th_o be_v explication_n of_o two_o difficulty_n which_o orontianus_n have_v start_v about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o explain_v in_o st._n ambrose_n treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a write_v about_o the_o year_n 389._o the_o five_o follow_a letter_n address_v to_o sabinus_n be_v write_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a the_o 50th_o address_v to_o chromacius_fw-la be_v about_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n st._n ambrose_n be_v old_a when_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o 51st_o he_o exhort_v theodosius_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o massacre_n do_v by_o his_o order_n at_o thessalonica_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o enormity_n of_o this_o action_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 390._o the_o 52d_o to_o titianus_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a he_o congratulate_v he_o that_o ruffinus_n be_v make_v praetorian_a praefect_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o by_o it_o but_o also_o because_o this_o office_n hinder_v he_o from_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o lawsuit_n which_o titianus_n have_v with_o his_o granddaughter_n who_o ruffinus_n favour_v ruffinus_n be_v make_v praetorian_a praefect_n in_o 392._o and_o so_o the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v certain_o know_v in_o the_o 53d_o st._n ambrose_n testify_v to_o theodosius_n how_o much_o he_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n 392_o and_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o summer_n follow_v the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o eusebius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n of_o bolonia_n in_o the_o first_o st._n ambrose_n acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o a_o officer_n who_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o news_n about_o his_o grandson_n faustinus_n in_o the_o second_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v detain_v at_o milan_n ambrosia_n the_o sister_n of_o faustinus_n this_o be_v the_o virgin_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o veil_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o virgin_n publish_v in_o 392._o this_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o 56th_o letter_n be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o theophilus_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o about_o the_o difference_n between_o evagrius_n and_o flavianus_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o evagrius_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o push_v on_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o that_o flavianus_n ought_v to_o fear_v the_o event_n of_o it_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o pardon_v these_o word_n which_o a_o just_a grief_n draw_v from_o his_o pen_n because_o all_o the_o world_n quarrel_v about_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o sympathize_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o other_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v this_o affair_n to_o theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o judgement_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o injustice_n since_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o either_o party_n but_o that_o flavianus_n have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n to_o avoid_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o egyptian_n this_o make_v st._n ambrose_n think_v that_o flavian_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n although_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o evagrius_n very_o good_a and_o he_o condemn_v very_o sharp_o the_o proceedure_n of_o flavian_n but_o theophilus_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o some_o mean_n of_o accommodate_v this_o affair_n may_v be_v find_v out_o he_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o it_o and_o counsel_v he_o to_o cite_v flavianus_n yet_o once_o more_o and_o if_o he_o persist_v to_o refuse_v to_o appear_v then_o to_o accommodate_v this_o affair_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a nevertheless_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o capua_n and_o must_v still_o preserve_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o have_v be_v build_v up_o he_o advertise_v he_o also_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o decision_n which_o can_v displease_v he_o because_o the_o way_n to_o maintain_v peace_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v stir_v up_o division_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n last_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v joyful_o receive_v what_o he_o shall_v determine_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v it_o the_o 57th_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o bonosus_n be_v not_o st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o pope_n siricius_n for_o first_o in_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o st._n ambrose_n as_o a_o three_o person_n bonosus_n say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n understand_v your_o judgement_n send_v to_o consult_v our_o brother_n ambrose_n to_o know_v if_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o church_n and_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o our_o holy_a bishop_n of_o milan_n
memorial_n be_v give_v in_o against_o caecilian_a but_o sufficient_a evidence_n can_v not_o be_v produce_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o seventy_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n be_v allege_v for_o which_o the_o judge_n have_v no_o great_a respect_n the_o three_o day_n the_o whole_a cause_n be_v determine_v donatus_n be_v condemn_v as_o be_v convict_v of_o have_v rebaptised_a and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o bishop_n who_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o caecilian_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o even_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o miltiades_n who_o conclude_v the_o decision_n the_o council_n have_v thus_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilian_a and_o donatus_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v peace_n among_o the_o other_o bishop_n by_o order_v that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n of_o each_o party_n he_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v first_o shall_v continue_v bishop_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o give_v another_o bishopric_n to_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o communion_n be_v also_o offer_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o majorinus_n party_n provide_v they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v at_o last_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o constantine_n inform_v he_o of_o their_o decision_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v give_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v extant_a in_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o they_o be_v also_o produce_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n but_o now_o they_o be_v lose_v we_o have_v take_v what_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o optatus_n in_o book_n first_o and_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o conference_n on_o the_o three_o day_n in_o ch._n 11._o of_o his_o letter_n 162_o now_o the_o 43d_o and_o of_o letter_n 50._o now_o the_o 185._o of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o bishop_n of_o majorinus_n party_n have_v lose_v their_o cause_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n address_v 314._o of_o arles_n 314._o themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v at_o rome_n allege_v that_o their_o judge_n do_v not_o hear_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o say_v the_o emperor_n desire_v they_o may_v be_v solemn_o judge_v that_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v call_v arles_n call_v call_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o emperor_n call_v this_o synod_n we_o have_v in_o euseb._n b._n x._o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 5._o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n wherein_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n of_o arles_n he_o write_v of_o it_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v to_o a_o council_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o rome_n but_o st._n austin_n who_o have_v study_v this_o history_n exact_o say_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n that_o they_o complain_v only_o of_o the_o judgement_n give_v at_o rome_n but_o do_v not_o appeal_v till_o after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 314_o in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n this_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o 33_o western_a bishop_n probable_a bishop_n compose_v of_o 33_o western_a bishop_n baronius_n think_v that_o this_o council_n consist_v of_o 200_o bishop_n which_o he_o ground_v upon_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n ch._n 5._o but_o he_o misunderstand_v that_o passage_n for_o there_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n but_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o 19_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o 200_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o text_n of_o st._n austin_n according_a to_o the_o common_a edition_n but_o this_o place_n have_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n by_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o instead_o of_o read_v as_o it_o be_v ut_fw-la ducentos_fw-la judices_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la victi_fw-la sunt_fw-la victis_fw-la litigatoribus_fw-la credant_fw-la esse_fw-la postponendos_fw-la it_o be_v now_o thus_o restore_v ut_fw-la contra_fw-la judices_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la victi_fw-la sunt_fw-la victis_fw-la litigatoribus_fw-la credant_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v but_o 33_o name_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n letter_n but_o of_o these_o 33_o there_o be_v 4_o priest_n and_o one_o deacon_n and_o six_o exorcist_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o council_n because_o constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o chrestus_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o it_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o 19_o bishop_n be_v find_v to_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o verify_v what_o be_v say_v by_o constantine_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n ado_n say_v that_o 600_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n but_o this_o be_v no-wise_a probable_a with_o some_o priest_n and_o some_o deacon_n marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n preside_v there_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n be_v present_a legate_n present_a marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n preside_v there_o etc._n etc._n his_o name_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n name_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o st._n sylvester_n before_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o there_o it_o there_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o there_o some_o author_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n write_v after_o the_o synod_n that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o have_v appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o approve_v it_o the_o council_n hear_v the_o accusation_n which_o be_v form_v against_o caecilian_n but_o when_o his_o accuser_n can_v not_o prove_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o they_o be_v reject_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n after_o this_o cause_n be_v judge_v the_o bishop_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n since_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o make_v some_o rule_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o make_v 22_o canon_n in_o the_o one_a they_o ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o same_o sunday_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o custom_n in_o the_o 2d_o they_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o 3d._n they_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o arm_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o four_o they_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o run_v race_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n while_o they_o follow_v that_o employment_n in_o the_o 5_o they_o make_v the_o same_o regulation_n for_o those_o who_o act_n upon_o the_o theatre_n in_o the_o 6_o they_o ordain_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v sick_a declare_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o seven_o they_o permit_v the_o faithful_a to_o enter_v upon_o office_n without_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o office_n shall_v superintend_v their_o conduct_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n the_o 8_o determine_v the_o famous_a question_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n and_o ordain_v concern_v the_o african_n who_o have_v always_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o if_o any_o one_o leave_v a_o heresy_n and_o return_n to_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v ask_v concern_v the_o creed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n he_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v the_o 9th_o declare_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n in_o a_o foreign_a church_n they_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o carry_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o the_o confessor_n but_o letter_n of_o communion_n from_o
last_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o bishop_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o trouble_n by_o two_o comparison_n the_o one_o by_o describe_v the_o vexation_n which_o a_o princess_n incomparable_a both_o for_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o who_o be_v passionate_o belove_v by_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n the_o other_o by_o describe_v the_o astonishment_n of_o a_o clown_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n of_o both_o a_o great_a land-army_n and_o of_o a_o navy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v battle_n to_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o conclude_v by_o comfort_v basil_n who_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v himself_o engage_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o employment_n and_o load_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n some_o say_v that_o he_o write_v these_o excellent_a book_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v not_o likely_a other_o think_v with_o socrates_n that_o he_o compose_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o retirement_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n about_o the_o year_n 376._o the_o three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n against_o those_o that_o blame_v that_o state_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n retreat_n in_o the_o first_o he_o argue_v for_o a_o monastical_a way_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v the_o gentile_n who_o complain_v that_o their_o child_n forsake_v they_o to_o retire_v into_o desert_a place_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v themselves_o bereave_v of_o their_o child_n that_o embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n to_o dwell_v in_o wilderness_n he_o affirm_v in_o these_o book_n that_o a_o monk_n be_v more_o glorious_a more_o powerful_a and_o rich_a than_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o save_v ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o christianity_n and_o compare_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o short_a discourse_n upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o a_o prince_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v that_o man_n be_v mistake_v who_o prefer_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n before_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o retire_a men._n first_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n end_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n continue_v after_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o fortune_n of_o great_a men._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o command_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o rule_v whole_a nation_n 4._o because_o the_o war_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v noble_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a captain_n and_o his_o victory_n more_o certain_a the_o one_o fight_n against_o invisible_a power_n and_o the_o other_o against_o mortal_a man_n the_o one_o engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o glory_n 5._o because_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o needs_o whereas_o a_o monk_n want_v nothing_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n can_v give_v 6._o because_o the_o loss_n of_o piety_n may_v soon_o be_v repair_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n last_o because_o after_o death_n a_o monk_n go_v in_o splendour_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ_n and_o enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n whereas_o though_o a_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o equity_n a_o thing_n very_o rare_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a and_o not_o so_o happy_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n between_o a_o good_a king_n and_o a_o holy_a monk_n who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o this_o king_n have_v live_v ill_o who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o attend_v he_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o admire_v their_o riches_n nor_o prefer_v their_o happiness_n before_o that_o of_o these_o poor_a monk_n let_v we_o never_o say_v that_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n carry_v in_o a_o fine_a coach_n and_o follow_v by_o many_o footman_n these_o riches_n and_o great_a pomp_n last_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o attend_v they_o end_n with_o the_o life_n whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o his_o solitude_n that_o he_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o demetrius_n and_o the_o second_o to_o stelechius_n in_o these_o book_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n always_o in_o view_n to_o abhor_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o lament_v and_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o this_o sorrow_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o consume_v sin_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n and_o disinteressedness_n from_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o spiritual_a virtue_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n only_o which_o make_v we_o do_v good_a since_o we_o ought_v ourselves_o to_o contribute_v on_o our_o part_n all_o that_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o it_o abide_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o correspond_v not_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n convert_v s._n paul_n he_o foresee_v his_o good_a will_n before_o he_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o book_n of_o providence_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n there_o he_o comfort_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o stagirius_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o world_n be_v so_o torment_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o despair_n exhort_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o affliction_n as_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o most_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o s._n paul_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n have_v common_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n for_o this_o reason_n these_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o providence_n because_o they_o clear_v that_o great_a question_n which_o so_o much_o perplex_v the_o learned_a gentile_n why_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n overrule_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v there_o that_o this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o since_o every_o one_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v we_o concern_v at_o what_o happen_v in_o this_o if_o wicked_a man_n only_o be_v persecute_v here_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o be_v there_o none_o but_o good_a man_n in_o affliction_n virtue_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o adversity_n and_o crime_n the_o reason_n of_o prosperity_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o world_n righteous_a and_o wicked_a man_n some_o happy_a and_o other_o unhappy_a he_o add_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n fear_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o
mind_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o why_o do_v it_o happen_v that_o such_o as_o live_v well_o before_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o affliction_n shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n when_o temptation_n come_v s._n chrysostom_n answer_v first_o that_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o man_n who_o be_v great_a criminal_n before_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n second_o that_o god_n permit_v the_o most_o righteous_a to_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o humble_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n and_o from_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v write_v with_o much_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n for_o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o virginity_n can_v not_o forbear_v whilst_o they_o commend_v this_o virtue_n to_o condemn_v marriage_n or_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v slight_o of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a s._n chrysostom_n answer_v at_o first_o those_o heretic_n that_o condemn_a matrimony_n and_o prove_v that_o their_o virginity_n will_v not_o only_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o also_o pernicious_a add_v withal_o that_o as_o many_o as_o condemn_v marriage_n be_v despiser_n of_o virginity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n a_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o another_o good_a thing_n than_o simple_o a_o virtue_n in_o opposition_n to_o vice_n i_o commend_v matrimony_n say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o continency_n for_o those_o that_o will_v use_v it_o well_o but_o there_o be_v excellent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o help_n and_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n by_o pray_v watch_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n these_o i_o exhort_v to_o virginity_n but_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v if_o they_o follow_v not_o my_o advice_n i_o condemn_v they_o not_o i_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o commit_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n but_o commend_v those_o who_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o matrimony_n marriage_n be_v good_a that_o be_v my_o opinion_n but_o virginity_n be_v better_a this_o i_o own_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o sense_n it_o be_v as_o much_o above_o matrimony_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v man_n like_a to_o angel_n afterward_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o against_o virginity_n which_o seem_v natural_a enough_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v unmarried_a why_o do_v god_n institute_v marriage_n why_o do_v he_o make_v woman_n and_o shall_v all_o man_n embrace_v virginity_n how_o shall_v mankind_n be_v propagate_v to_o answer_v these_o question_n s._n chrysostom_n go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_z takes_z notice_n that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o eve_n he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o conversation_n with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v then_o free_v from_o lust_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o a_o perfect_a virginity_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o vast_a solitude_n but_o man_n have_v disobey_v god_n command_n and_o become_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a with_o that_o happy_a life_n which_o he_o enjoy_v he_o lose_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o virginity_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n become_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o marriage_n yet_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v people_v and_o that_o god_n have_v create_v other_o man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o marriage_n that_o multiply_v mankind_n but_o god_n blessing_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o marriage_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o world_n at_o present_a for_o a_o remedy_n against_o incontinency_n than_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o weak_a but_o that_o virginity_n be_v far_o more_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a too_o he_o pretend_v that_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o marriage_n ought_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v virginity_n and_o at_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o quiet_a liberty_n sweetness_n pleasure_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o a_o single_a one_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o this_o noble_a sentence_n here_o below_o we_o be_v serious_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o virginity_n to_o get_v all_o other_o virtue_n that_o so_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o may_v not_o lament_v the_o disorder_n that_o he_o commit_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o this_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n preach_v at_o antioch_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n compose_v in_o that_o town_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v a_o deacon_n or_o new_o ordain_v priest_n the_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o clerk_n and_o woman_n be_v compose_v if_o palladius_n may_v be_v believe_v at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o churchman_n who_o lodge_v devout_a woman_n with_o they_o or_o themselves_o lodge_v in_o the_o woman_n house_n against_o these_o disorder_n s._n chrysostom_n write_v two_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o reprove_v the_o virgin_n that_o dwell_v with_o churchman_n and_o the_o second_o admonish_v churchman_n who_o admit_a woman_n into_o their_o lodging_n and_o show_v that_o such_o mixt-habitation_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o can_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n to_o a_o young_a widow_n he_o both_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v in_o her_o widowhood_n he_o make_v another_o little_a book_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o though_o second_v marriage_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v yet_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n the_o small_a treatise_n upon_o this_o paradox_n that_o no_o man_n be_v offend_v but_o by_o himself_o be_v write_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o exile_n it_o be_v upon_o a_o subject_a very_o proper_a to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o persecution_n for_o he_o prove_v there_o by_o several_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o persecution_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o harm_n to_o those_o that_o be_v torment_v wrongful_o that_o they_o make_v they_o more_o happy_a and_o glorious_a and_o that_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v make_v man_n true_o miserable_a in_o the_o first_o exhortation_n to_o theodorus_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o quit_v a_o retire_a life_n to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n show_v he_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o fault_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o pardon_n from_o god_n mercy_n because_o he_o always_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o that_o true_o and_o earnest_o repent_v which_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o change_n of_o life_n afterward_o he_o represent_v heaven_n hell_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o excellent_a description_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v he_o by_o the_o hope_n that_o his_o repentance_n will_v recover_v not_o only_o his_o former_a innocence_n but_o also_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n among_o the_o example_n which_o he_o mention_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n he_o cit_v the_o history_n of_o that_o famous_a thief_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n john_n which_o eusebius_n take_v cut_v of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o second_o discourse_n to_o theodorus_n contain_v some_o mild_a motive_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o forsake_v a_o secular_a life_n where_o he_o represent_v the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v he_o out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o this_o last_o exhortation_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v first_o these_o treatise_n be_v write_v at_o antioch_n all_o s._n chrysostom_n letter_n be_v write_v during_o his_o banishment_n the_o first_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o which_o have_v describe_v the_o attempt_n of_o theophilus_n the_o injury_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o
asterius_n speak_v against_o this_o practice_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o these_o person_n will_v believe_v i_o let_v they_o sell_v those_o clothes_n and_o honour_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n do_v not_o paint_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o by_o take_v voluntary_o a_o body_n for_o we_o ...._o paint_v not_o the_o paralytic_n upon_o your_o garment_n but_o seek_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o succour_v they_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o help_v this_o poor_a widow_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o behold_v the_o sinful_a woman_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o will_v signify_v much_o to_o bewail_v your_o own_o sin_n what_o good_a will_v the_o picture_n of_o lazarus_n his_o resurrection_n do_v you_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o rise_v spiritual_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o wear_v upon_o your_o back_n the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a ease_n this_o blind_a man_n rather_o why_o do_v you_o draw_v the_o shrine_v of_o relic_n rather_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o wherefore_o do_v you_o carry_v about_o you_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o water-pot_n at_o the_o marriage_n where_o our_o saviour_n make_v wine_n while_o you_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n this_o passage_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o iconoclast_n as_o favour_v their_o opinion_n the_o catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_n have_v quote_v another_o take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o same_o author_n concern_v the_o woman_n afflict_v with_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o statue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n erect_v by_o the_o same_o woman_n in_o paneas_n a_o town_n of_o palestine_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o passage_n belong_v to_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o iconoclast_n for_o this_o which_o we_o have_v transcribe_v be_v not_o against_o image_n place_v in_o church_n but_o against_o the_o fancy_n of_o particular_a man_n who_o trim_v their_o habit_n with_o figure_n represent_v some_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o of_o the_o statue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v up_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o image_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sermon_n asterius_n amasenus_n pursuant_n to_o his_o subject_n say_v that_o christian_n shall_v beware_v of_o luxury_n and_o pleasure_n because_o none_o can_v live_v in_o pleasure_n without_o riches_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o heap_v up_o much_o riches_n without_o sin_n he_o excellent_o describe_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o pleasure_n and_o have_v number_v they_o he_o add_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n how_o many_o poor_a man_n must_v suffer_v how_o many_o orphan_n must_v be_v ruin_v how_o many_o widow_n must_v have_v weep_v eye_n and_o how_o many_o person_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a misery_n a_o soul_n take_v up_o with_o these_o forget_v herself_o remember_v not_o what_o she_o be_v think_v not_o upon_o death_n nor_o a_o resurrection_n nor_o eternity_n and_o when_o the_o fatal_a and_o unavoidable_a moment_n come_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o life_n past_a will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n she_o then_o will_v think_v of_o repentance_n but_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o then_o only_o will_v repentance_n be_v available_a when_o there_o be_v a_o resolution_n of_o correct_v our_o former_a life_n and_o regret_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n either_o to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o practice_v virtue_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o homily_n be_v a_o literal_a and_o moral_a explication_n of_o that_o parable_n full_a of_o solid_a notion_n and_o natural_a reflection_n there_o be_v not_o less_o eloquence_n in_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o another_o parable_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n concern_v that_o steward_n who_o his_o master_n call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o administration_n and_o for_o his_o good_n it_o begin_v with_o this_o maxim_n that_o most_o man_n sin_n proceed_v from_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v be_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o they_o that_o this_o false_a persuasion_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o go_v to_o law_n quarrel_n and_o make_v war_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o and_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o esteem_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o none_o of_o we_o we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v at_o home_n we_o be_v like_o pilgrim_n stranger_n banish_v and_o captive_n carry_v whither_o we_o will_v not_o at_o a_o time_n when_o we_o expect_v it_o least_o and_o at_o once_o we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o when_o the_o sovereign_a dispenser_n of_o our_o fortune_n please_v this_o notion_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n there_o one_o may_v find_v excellent_a sentence_n upon_o the_o contempt_n that_o man_n shall_v cast_v upon_o riches_n and_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o insist_o particular_o upon_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o owner_n but_o steward_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n such_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o distribute_v they_o faithful_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a yea_o even_o desirous_a to_o give_v god_n a_o account_n and_o at_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o after_o death_n there_o will_v be_v no_o time_n for_o repentance_n that_o this_o life_n be_v the_o proper_a time_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n in_o as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n the_o three_o sermon_n against_o covetousness_n be_v preach_v by_o s._n asterius_n in_o one_o of_o those_o assembly_n which_o be_v make_v in_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n this_o homily_n be_v full_a of_o very_o natural_a description_n of_o the_o hardheartedness_n of_o covetous_a men._n covetousness_n in_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o unjust_a desire_n of_o have_v that_o which_o be_v another_o but_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o have_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n several_a example_n of_o covetous_a man_n and_o have_v produce_v they_o he_o show_v that_o all_o other_o vice_n waste_v with_o time_n but_o that_o the_o old_a a_o man_n grow_v the_o more_o covetous_a he_o be_v this_o remark_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o description_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n where_o he_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o character_n that_o can_v make_v he_o appear_v miserable_a and_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o prove_v that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o crime_n and_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o short_a he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o be_v concern_v for_o this_o world_n good_n but_o far_o better_a to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o mercy_n the_o four_o sermon_n be_v against_o the_o profane_a festival_n of_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o new-years-gift_n asterius_n amasenus_n declaim_v against_o that_o practice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o liberality_n of_o that_o day_n have_v no_o rational_a ground_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v token_n of_o friendship_n because_o true_a friendship_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o interest_n that_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v call_v alm_n since_o the_o poor_a partake_v not_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o contract_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o loan_n nor_o exchange_n in_o that_o traffic_n in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a gift_n since_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o give_v they_o what_o name_v then_o say_v he_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o expense_n of_o that_o day_n the_o church_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o feast_n which_o it_o celebrate_v it_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n god_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o men._n at_o candlemas_n it_o rejoice_v because_o we_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o lay_v last_o we_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n pomp_n and_o
of_o great_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o after_o penance_n they_o also_o give_v they_o absolution_n when_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o escape_v death_n they_o shall_v fulfil_v their_o penance_n at_o last_o st._n augustin_n set_v marcellinus_n his_o innocence_n against_o the_o cruelty_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o marinus_n action_n who_o he_o describe_v as_o a_o very_a ill_a man_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v those_o two_o innocent_a person_n to_o please_v the_o donatist_n he_o again_o advise_v caecilian_a to_o abhor_v that_o action_n and_o to_o conceive_v such_o a_o indignation_n against_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o as_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o a_o penance_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o crime_n at_o last_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o age_n and_o of_o such_o probity_n he_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v a_o catechumen_n marcellinus_n who_o have_v be_v so_o barbarous_o use_v by_o marinus_n be_v justify_v at_o court_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o need_v of_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v not_o marinus_n hasten_v the_o judgement_n against_o marcellinus_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o bishop_n answer_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o solicit_v his_o pardon_n he_o have_v be_v acquit_v and_o according_o marinus_n be_v disgrace_v and_o the_o memory_n of_o marcellinus_n honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o three_o of_o august_n 414._o register_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n b._n 16._o tit._n 5._o l._n 55._o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o marcellinus_n of_o glorious_a memory_n the_o 152d_o letter_n be_v from_o macedonius_n lieutenant_n of_o africa_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o st._n augustin_n whether_o religion_n permit_v bishop_n to_o make_v application_n to_o judge_n to_o obtain_v favour_n for_o enemy_n as_o they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o st._n augustin_n often_o do_v of_o macedonius_n this_o magistrate_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o religion_n authorize_v that_o practice_n see_v that_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o forbid_v sin_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o penance_n after_o the_o first_o time_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o countenance_v of_o crime_n when_o we_o show_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v they_o punish_v st._n augustin_n in_o the_o 153d_o letter_n answer_v that_o bishop_n intercede_v for_o criminal_n because_o they_o hope_v they_o may_v amend_v they_o abhor_v the_o crime_n but_o they_o pity_v the_o criminal_n that_o repentance_n have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o guilty_a lest_o by_o this_o finite_a punishment_n which_o end_v their_o life_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o punishment_n that_o shall_v never_o end_v so_o that_o none_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o religion_n approve_v that_o practice_n since_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v no_o injustice_n who_o see_v what_o every_o man_n be_v and_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o by_o his_o long_a forbearance_n invite_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o when_o bishop_n by_o their_o intercession_n have_v rescue_v any_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o put_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n that_o the_o crime_n may_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a for_o say_v he_o a_o true_a penitent_n have_v no_o other_o prospect_n than_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v may_v be_v punish_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o person_n who_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a that_o after_o penance_n and_o be_v reconcile_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n they_o relapse_n into_o their_o disorder_n and_o sometime_o into_o great_a then_o indeed_o the_o church_n admit_v they_o no_o more_o to_o do_v penance_n lest_o a_o remedy_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v least_o expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n shall_v lose_v its_o virtue_n if_o it_o become_v more_o common_a but_o yet_o we_o despair_v not_o of_o their_o salvation_n which_o they_o may_v obtain_v through_o god_n mercy_n by_o be_v convert_v and_o alter_v their_o life_n afterward_o st._n augustin_n allege_v several_a reason_n in_o equity_n and_o several_a example_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o intercede_v for_o criminal_n and_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o meekness_n and_o pity_n the_o principal_a consideration_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o say_v he_o though_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v after_o the_o general_a abolishment_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o those_o for_o which_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v expiate_v not_o by_o a_o barren_a sorrow_n but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n st._n augustin_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o prince_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o punishment_n be_v all_o necessary_a to_o restrain_v wicked_a man_n and_o the_o terror_n which_o these_o thing_n strike_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a who_o by_o this_o mean_n live_v secure_o among_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o because_o while_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n their_o heart_n may_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o good_a man_n because_o they_o abstain_v from_o evil_a through_o fear_n of_o suffer_v for_o fear_n do_v not_o make_v man_n good_a but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o upon_o some_o occasion_n it_o be_v mercy_n to_o punish_v and_o in_o other_o cruelty_n to_o forgive_v sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliquando_fw-la misericordia_fw-la puniens_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la parcens_fw-la he_o speak_v at_o last_o of_o restore_a stoin_n good_n or_o such_o as_o be_v ill_o get_v and_o concern_v these_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mockery_n not_o to_o do_v penance_n not_o to_o restore_v when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n the_o good_n that_o be_v get_v by_o those_o crime_n for_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o do_v penance_n 2._o that_o though_o a_o judge_n may_v without_o injustice_n appoint_v punishment_n to_o oblige_v a_o thief_n to_o make_v restitution_n yet_o one_o may_v intercede_v for_o he_o not_o to_o prevent_v restore_v what_o be_v take_v away_o since_o we_o bound_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o debarr_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n till_o they_o have_v do_v it_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o prevent_v unnecessary_a cruelty_n against_o a_o man_n that_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o make_v restitution_n or_o not_o full_o convict_v of_o the_o theft_n 3._o that_o when_o we_o have_v not_o evident_a proof_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v possess_v of_o our_o good_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hazard_v lose_v they_o though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v guilty_a but_o deny_v it_o than_o to_o torment_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n perhaps_o unjust_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o a_o excellent_a caveat_n to_o teach_v master_n not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o seize_v upon_o their_o servant_n mere_o upon_o suspicion_n 4._o that_o lawyer_n may_v take_v money_n for_o their_o advice_n in_o a_o just_a cause_n but_o not_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n nor_o witness_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o truth_n and_o that_o both_o be_v exceed_o guilty_a when_o they_o take_v money_n the_o one_o for_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o false_a witness_n 5._o that_o lawyer_n have_v take_v money_n â—o_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n or_o to_o blind_v the_o judge_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v restitution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o witness_n or_o officer_n who_o exact_a fee_n beyond_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n 6._o that_o estate_n get_v by_o stealth_n false_a accusation_n or_o oppression_n aught_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o poor_a 7._o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o wicked_a man_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o say_v st._n augustin_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v which_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o belong_v to_o another_o and_o we_o have_v right_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o just_o
martyr_n come_v to_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o question_n but_o martyr_n help_v the_o live_n but_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o or_o whether_o god_n do_v it_o by_o angel_n at_o their_o request_n he_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v know_v by_o which_o of_o these_o mean_n or_o whether_o by_o both_o the_o martyr_n work_v miracle_n he_o conclude_v that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a nothing_o avail_v they_o where_o they_o be_v but_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n and_o almsdeed_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o useful_a to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o deserve_v in_o their_o life-time_n to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o they_o after_o their_o death_n that_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v for_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v baptise_a because_o we_o can_v distinguish_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o or_o not_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a to_o some_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o other_o that_o these_o duty_n be_v with_o reason_n more_o exact_o perform_v for_o our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o assistance_n from_o our_o other_o relation_n that_o the_o decency_n of_o burial_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o humanity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v the_o discourse_n of_o patience_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o st._n augustin_n mention_n in_o the_o 231st_o letter_n he_o treat_v there_o of_o that_o virtue_n rather_o dogmatical_o than_o pathetical_o he_o take_v notice_n at_o first_o that_o god_n patience_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n from_o that_o of_o man_n because_o he_o can_v suffer_v then_o he_o distinguish_v true_a patience_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n which_o be_v a_o vice_n ambitious_a man_n covetous_a luxurious_a man_n and_o robber_n endure_v patient_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n yet_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n because_o they_o suffer_v upon_o a_o ill_a account_n none_o but_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o patient_a but_o if_o wicked_a man_n endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n what_o ought_v not_o the_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v for_o eternal_a life_n then_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n both_o of_o job_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o impatience_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o kill_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v martyr_n show_v that_o self-murder_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o murder_v of_o another_o for_o say_v he_o a_o parricide_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o a_o manslayer_n because_o he_o kill_v a_o person_n that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o than_o other_o man_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v be_v think_v the_o great_a sinner_n who_o kill_v himself_o because_o none_o be_v so_o near_o to_o we_o as_o ourselves_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o true_a patience_n be_v not_o from_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o from_o god_n help_n because_o true_a patience_n be_v ground_v upon_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o discourse_v of_o grace_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o our_o merit_n but_o that_o it_o prevent_v they_o and_o go_v before_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o good_a work_n this_o short_a discourse_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 418._o of_o the_o four_o follow_a sermon_n upon_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o first_o which_o come_v near_o st._n augustin_n style_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n it_o contain_v a_o clear_a and_o succinct_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n which_o oppose_v all_o heresy_n and_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n light_n and_o great_a sin_n baptism_n remit_v both_o after_o baptism_n light_a sin_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v absolute_o free_a be_v remit_v by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o great_a sin_n as_o adultery_n and_o other_o enormous_a crime_n can_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o a_o humble_v penance_n in_o this_o creed_n we_o find_v the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o give_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o this_o discourse_n be_v none_o of_o st._n augustin_n because_o this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v certain_o he_o the_o benedictines_n have_v reason_n to_o print_v the_o three_o other_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o a_o small_a character_n and_o to_o observe_v as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a different_a style_n from_o st._n augustin_n yet_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v ancient_a and_o write_v by_o some_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n during_o the_o vandal_n persecution_n against_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o sermon_n they_o likewise_o put_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n three_o other_o sermon_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o of_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o flood_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o barbarian_n persecution_n which_o they_o have_v also_o print_v in_o a_o small_a character_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o new_a song_n under_o st._n augustin_n name_n but_o they_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o they_o may_v have_v pass_v the_o same_o censure_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v which_o i_o can_v find_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o of_o s._n augustin_n style_n nay_o i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v true_o st._n augustin_n yet_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v as_o he_o please_v that_o shall_v read_v it_o the_o treatise_n which_o you_o find_v in_o the_o supplement_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o st._n augustin_n the_o benedictines_n have_v make_v a_o exact_a critic_n of_o they_o in_o their_o preface_n and_o have_v collect_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o guess_v at_o concern_v their_o author_n the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o question_n gather_v without_o any_o order_n by_o a_o very_a ignorant_a author_n most_o of_o they_o be_v about_o philosophical_a matter_n and_o compose_v of_o extract_n out_o of_o several_a of_o st._n augustin_n book_n the_o sixty_o five_o follow_a question_n and_o answer_n which_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n under_o orosius_n and_o st._n augustin_n name_n be_v in_o a_o better_a order_n than_o the_o former_a and_o concern_v more_o theological_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n the_o first_o twelve_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n most_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v be_v extract_n out_o of_o st._n eucherius_n some_o be_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n treatise_n upon_o genesis_n they_o end_v with_o a_o citation_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n against_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n that_o they_o may_v command_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o 19_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quote_v as_o of_o a_o father_n ancient_a than_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v he_o have_v say_v very_o elegant_o against_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o command_v let_v those_o say_v he_o who_o will_v command_v rather_o than_o serve_v other_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n the_o book_n of_o faith_n to_o peter_n belong_v to_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o corby_n above_o one_o thousand_o year_n old_a as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o late_a it_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n by_o ratramnus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n both_o isidore_n and_o honorius_n of_o autun_n do_v likewise_o mention_v a_o treatise_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o different_a from_o this_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n from_o several_a author_n be_v attribute_v to_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la by_o
he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o nestorius_n think_v he_o may_v take_v that_o place_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o supplement_n to_o the_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n last_o if_o this_o fragment_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n be_v genuine_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d allege_v by_o those_o that_o defend_v his_o memory_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n why_o do_v not_o facundus_n and_o liberius_n cite_v it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o s._n gregory_n be_v desirous_a to_o prove_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n ii_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n that_o theodoret_n have_v be_v orthodox_n in_o his_o opinion_n ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v bring_v no_o argument_n so_o authentic_a as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v these_o be_v the_o conjecture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o theodoret_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o leontius_n photius_n and_o the_o abbot_n theodorus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o these_o two_o last_o have_v produce_v it_o likewise_o to_o justify_v he_o the_o conjecture_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o sufficient_a whole_o to_o determine_v it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o some_o consequence_n if_o that_o work_n have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o theodoret_n have_v solemn_o curse_a nestorius_n it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o change_v his_o disposition_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o favourable_a as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o he_o he_o dislike_v he_o because_o he_o never_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v the_o virgin_n since_o he_o have_v cite_v s._n cyril_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o have_v at_o other_o time_n condemn_v he_o why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o blame_v nestorius_n after_o he_o have_v heretofore_o commend_v he_o the_o different_a disposition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o make_v he_o speak_v different_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n to_o describe_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o excuse_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v observe_v between_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o life_n of_o nestorius_n in_o that_o place_n and_o what_o theodoret_n say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v no_o stay_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o solve_v when_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v his_o first_o education_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o instruction_n of_o theodore_n but_o of_o his_o first_o instruction_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n and_o although_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v abode_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n euprepius_fw-la he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o retire_v as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o his_o temper_n and_o government_n he_o never_o speak_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n more_o honourable_o of_o he_o in_o other_o place_n he_o excuse_v he_o here_o he_o blame_v he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o other_o either_o because_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o or_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o may_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n that_o some_o have_v against_o he_o or_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v sincere_o anathematise_v he_o the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v weak_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n theodoret_n in_o his_o last_o book_n do_v not_o name_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a he_o content_v himself_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o error_n among_o those_o principle_n there_o be_v thing_n as_o well_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n as_o against_o the_o error_n of_o other_o heretic_n he_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n in_o this_o last_o book_n although_o he_o have_v rank_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o style_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o different_a from_o theodoret_n as_o he_o imagine_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o other_o chapter_n of_o that_o work_n the_o 5_o objection_n show_v we_o well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o make_v a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n into_o a_o chapter_n of_o theodoret_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sporatius_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v supposititious_a nor_o that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o forge_a letter_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v through_o mistake_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o letter_n be_v give_v to_o a_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o theodoret_n to_o sporatius_n to_o which_o a_o discourse_n take_v out_o of_o some_o other_o work_n of_o theodoret_n be_v join_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o heresy_n be_v genuine_a and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o forge_v the_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n to_o sporatius_n a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o a_o negative_a argument_n be_v not_o very_a convince_a the_o defender_n of_o theodoret_n have_v not_o cite_v all_o the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o justification_n and_o we_o have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v then_o say_v for_o he_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o know_v all_o his_o work_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o see_v that_o at_o length_n this_o place_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o a_o undoubted_a work_n of_o this_o father_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n what_o theodoret_n have_v speak_v in_o particular_a of_o every_o heresy_n for_o than_o i_o must_v transcribe_v all_o his_o treatise_n he_o have_v relate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o a_o way_n very_o short_a clear_a and_o easy_a he_o have_v gather_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n out_o of_o s._n justin_n s._n irenaeus_n s._n clemens_n of_o alex._n origen_n eusebius_n of_o palestine_n and_o phoenicia_n adamantius_n rhodon_n titus_n diodorus_n and_o georgius_n these_o be_v the_o author_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o epiphanius_n nor_o of_o the_o latin_a author_n which_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o heresy_n he_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o judicious_a than_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o without_o some_o fault_n he_o have_v not_o put_v the_o pelagian_o nor_o origenist_n in_o his_o list_n of_o heretic_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 3d._a book_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n that_o they_o have_v but_o few_o follower_n that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o but_o into_o few_o province_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n opposite_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o god_n be_v eternal_a simple_a and_o incorporeal_a infinite_o good_a and_o just_a omniscient_a and_o almighty_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v not_o create_v but_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v his_o existence_n from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o three_o person_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n matter_n
man_n do_v be_v evil_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n which_o increase_v it_o it_o be_v grace_n which_o preserve_v it_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o principle_n he_o give_v four_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o such_o general_a expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o men._n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n use_v such_o general_a term_n in_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o if_o it_o will_v comprehend_v all_o man_n in_o particular_a under_o this_o universal_a expression_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n use_v such_o general_a term_n although_o it_o intend_v to_o speak_v some_o time_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o reprobate_n 3d._a rule_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n of_o divers_a time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o of_o the_o same_o time_n the_o four_o that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v often_o take_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o age_n sect_n and_o country_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o to_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n but_o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v with_o respect_n to_o every_o particular_a although_o they_o be_v with_o regard_n to_o other_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n depend_v on_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distinction_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a and_o deny_v to_o sinner_n that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n and_o of_o such_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n prove_v the_o contrary_n in_o fine_a that_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a liberality_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v it_o to_o some_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o why_o he_o choose_v some_o and_o do_v not_o choose_v other_o that_o this_o question_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o freewill_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v reject_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o contest_v he_o find_v out_o three_o truth_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o second_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o that_o knowledge_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o merit_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o these_o principle_n that_o we_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o put_v off_o the_o call_v of_o some_o and_o give_v not_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o call_v that_o all_o man_n have_v have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o general_a call_v the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o who_o have_v please_v god_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o although_o more_o rare_a and_o secret_a be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o first_o time_n that_o at_o present_a it_o be_v not_o equal_o dispose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v have_v not_o merit_v it_o that_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o must_v expect_v all_o his_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n from_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o nevertheless_o man_n do_v merit_n by_o persevere_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o fall_v away_o that_o one_o convince_a proof_n that_o man_n be_v behold_v to_o god_n special_a grace_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o to_o their_o natural_a goodness_n be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o flood_n god_n have_v continual_o call_v man_n by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o prophecy_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o no_o man_n have_v turn_v himself_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v all_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_a be_v man_n better_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o before_o nay_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o iniquity_n than_o be_v great_a this_o be_v it_o that_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n i._n e._n for_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v for_o that_o end_n that_o god_n have_v permit_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o very_a much_o enlarge_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v spread_v itself_o the_o more_o easy_o that_o it_o so_o happen_v and_o that_o rome_n be_v become_v more_o glorious_a by_o religion_n than_o temporal_a power_n amplior_fw-la arce_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la that_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v call_v every_o one_o in_o their_o time_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n less_o true_a to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o all_o time_n but_o if_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v why_o be_v so_o many_o damn_a our_o author_n answer_v 1._o that_o that_o be_v a_o question_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a to_o men._n 2._o that_o all_o man_n deserve_v damnation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n may_v complain_v that_o he_o die_v too_o soon_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n ever_o since_o adam_n sin_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 4._o that_o god_n exempt_v from_o this_o general_a misery_n those_o who_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v deserve_v that_o other_o can_v complain_v that_o god_n have_v not_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o he_o owe_v that_o grace_n to_o no_o man._n 5._o that_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o all_o man_n certain_a general_a grace_n which_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o outward_a help_n that_o infant_n themselves_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o it_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o their_o parent_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o to_o procure_v they_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o beside_o this_o general_a grace_n there_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n both_o for_o the_o adult_n and_o for_o infant_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o god_n owe_v it_o to_o no_o man._n 6._o that_o this_o special_a grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o will_n or_o consent_v of_o man_n but_o produce_v it_o in_o he_o make_v he_o to_o will_n believe_v and_o love_n that_o it_o do_v not_o nevertheless_o take_v away_o the_o changableness_n of_o the_o will_n for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v that_o those_o that_o will_v and_o do_v come_v be_v call_v by_o this_o grace_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o come_v resist_v it_o by_o their_o own_o will_n that_o those_o that_o perish_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v save_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o ability_n 7._o that_o in_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v general_a grace_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o special_a for_o the_o just_a that_o among_o these_o last_o some_o have_v more_o some_o less_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v complain_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n since_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man._n nor_o can_v we_o more_o reasonable_o complain_v of_o his_o justice_n since_o all_o that_o perish_v deserve_v damnation_n 8._o that_o the_o particular_a election_n of_o some_o do_v not_o render_v our_o labour_n prayer_n or_o goodwork_n needless_a because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n because_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o prayer_n and_o because_o election_n be_v perfect_v by_o prayer_n and_o goodwork_n 9_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n salvation_n because_o the_o more_o holy_a may_v yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v convert_v that_o
hear_v from_o the_o deacon_n demetrius_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o hadrian_n although_o this_o deacon_n deny_v it_o so_o stiff_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v it_o by_o put_v he_o to_o the_o torture_n hadrian_n have_v recourse_n to_o st._n gregory_n who_o null_v the_o proceed_n at_o larissa_n and_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o as_o null_n in_o themselves_o even_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o appeal_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinâ—…_n from_o comâ—…_n for_o thirty_o day_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o of_o larissa_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n order_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thebes_n and_o remit_v the_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o right_n only_o to_o his_o resident_n at_o constantinople_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 6._o &_o 7._o he_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v call_v cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o rome_n and_o judge_v they_o thus_o he_o judge_v and_o acquir_v at_o rome_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n b._n 5._o ep._n 15_o &_o 16._o and_o he_o allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n he_o can_v examine_v and_o judge_v at_o rome_n the_o cause_n of_o claudus_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v a_o difference_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n b_o 5._o ep._n 24._o he_o acquit_v also_o a_o priest_n of_o isauria_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n b._n 5._o ep_v 64._o but_o he_o rare_o make_v use_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o he_o paul_n a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o witness_n be_v send_v thither_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d insufficient_a paul_n desire_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n allow_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o with_o two_o bishop_n b._n 6._o ep._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o rome_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o warden_n to_o meddle_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o diminish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o each_o bishop_n we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v maintain_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la unicuique_fw-la episeâ—…_n sva_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la alive_a agitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la ordo_fw-la custoâ—…_n debuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d b._n 9_o ep._n 32._o yet_o he_o punish_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n b._n 2._o ep._n 16._o as_o to_o the_o information_n about_o the_o disorder_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o clergyman_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n b._n 2_o ind._n 11._o ep._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n detain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a b._n 1._o ep._n 32._o the_o custom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v no_o conviction_n of_o he_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o he_o approve_v and_o make_v use_v of_o b._n 2._o ep._n 23._o b._n 9_o ep._n 12._o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n st_n gregory_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v this_o title_n in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v assume_v it_o john_n the_o young_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o 586_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n which_o oblige_v this_o pope_n to_o null_a the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n st._n gregory_n write_v of_o it_o also_o to_o this_o patriarch_n but_o this_o make_v no_o impression_n on_o he_o and_o john_n will_v not_o abandon_v this_o fine_a title_n b._n 4._o ep._n 36._o st._n gregory_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n for_o redress_v this_o abuse_n and_o to_o force_v he_o who_o assume_v this_o title_n to_o quit_v it_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o care_n of_o all_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o will_v be_v destroy_v or_o diminish_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o destruction_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v offer_v this_o title_n to_o st._n leo_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n will_v accept_v it_o lest_o by_o give_v something_o peculiar_a to_o one_o bishop_n only_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o who_o despise_v the_o canon_n and_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o assume_v this_o singular_a name_n b._n 4._o ep._n 32._o these_o remonstrance_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o have_v even_o authorize_v john_n the_o young_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o empress_n ep._n 34._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v also_o to_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v concern_v to_o oppose_v this_o new_a title_n but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n so_o heinous_o as_o st._n gregory_n and_o suffer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o enjoy_v this_o title_n which_o do_v they_o no_o prejudice_n nay_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a consequence_n but_o st._n gregory_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o cyriacus_n succeed_v to_o john_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n continue_v to_o assume_v the_o same_o title_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o st._n gregory_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n this_o pope_n will_v not_o refuse_v his_o letter_n but_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o shall_v quit_v that_o ambitious_a title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n if_o he_o will_v prevent_v a_o rupture_n between_o they_o and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o legate_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o cyriacus_n till_o he_o have_v part_v with_o this_o vain_a title_n b._n 6._o ep._n 4._o &_o 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 30_o &_o 31._o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n not_o to_o approve_v this_o title_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 70._o yet_o cyriacus_n will_v not_o quit_v it_o and_o st._n gregory_n be_v also_o oblige_v to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la b._n 11._o ep._n 43._o of_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o st_n gregory_n desire_v that_o in_o afric_n a_o primate_n shall_v be_v choose_v rather_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o merit_n then_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v reside_v in_o a_o city_n b._n 1._o ep._n 72._o yet_o he_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n to_o observe_v their_o ancient_a custom_n even_o as_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o primate_fw-la provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o suffer_v none_o who_o have_v be_v donatist_n to_o ascend_v to_o that_o dignity_n b._n 11._o ep._n 75._o st._n gregory_n in_o name_v his_o deputy_n preserve_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n singulis_n quibusave_o metropolitis_fw-la secundum_fw-la priscam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la proprio_fw-la bonore_fw-la servato_fw-la b._n 4._o ep._n 50._o i._n e._n save_v to_o each_o metropolitan_a his_o peculiar_a honour_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n about_o the_o pallium_fw-la st_n gregory_n send_v the_o pallium_fw-la to_o many_o bishop_n to_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n b._n 1._o ep._n
upon_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v read_v the_o prayer_n in_o that_o place_n this_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o congregation_n say_v amen_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v put_v the_o agnus_n upon_o his_o finger_n and_o give_v he_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n viz._n the_o first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o last_o if_o he_o be_v a_o single_a bishop_n then_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o service_n be_v end_v they_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o vestry_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v out_o again_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n then_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o ordination_n bishopâ—_n ordination_n hincmarus_n treatise_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o bishopâ—_n hincmarus_n oppose_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o write_v compose_v upon_o that_o subject_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o actardus_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o tours_n he_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v although_o in_o some_o case_n these_o sort_n of_o translation_n be_v permit_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a lawful_a reason_n for_o translation_n according_a to_o he_o be_v these_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o accept_v a_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o translation_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n a_o bishop_n persecute_v or_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n ought_v only_o to_o remain_v in_o another_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o titular_a bishop_n in_o another_o church_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o actardus_n that_o he_o may_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o vacant_a church_n where_o the_o council_n permit_v he_o to_o remain_v without_o remove_v to_o the_o church_n of_o you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o he_o may_v be_v archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o nantes_n actardus_n excuse_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a revenue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o nantes_n to_o live_v honourable_o according_a to_o his_o quality_n but_o hincmarus_n say_v that_o that_o pretence_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o lawful_a excuse_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v his_o covetousness_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o abbey_n and_o a_o estate_n sufficient_a for_o his_o maintenance_n and_o expense_n there_o be_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o great_a many_o excellent_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o very_a good_a precept_n against_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o judgement_n of_o priest_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a priest_n hincmarus_n tract_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n law_n upon_o that_o subject_a in_o it_o he_o show_v what_o person_n may_v accuse_v priest_n the_o quality_n and_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o judge_n before_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v accuse_v which_o be_v the_o bishop_n the_o judgement_n from_o which_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o common_a subject_n for_o which_o they_o may_v be_v accuse_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o clear_v themselves_o when_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n nor_o proof_n against_o they_o he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o person_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v accuse_v by_o their_o inferior_n he_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o impertinence_n of_o a_o decree_n take_v out_o of_o the_o forge_a act_n of_o pope_n silvester_n he_o own_v that_o for_o cause_n civil_a and_o pecuniary_a a_o clergyman_n may_v be_v summon_v before_o a_o lay-judge_n and_o aught_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o by_o his_o attorney_n last_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o clergy_n man_n all_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n he_o order_n that_o all_o bishop_n officer_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o inform_v they_o whether_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o they_o take_v any_o present_n of_o any_o man_n not_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o require_v of_o they_o any_o sort_n of_o service_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o put_v in_o their_o kindred_n and_o last_o if_o they_o look_v after_o the_o poor_a and_o infirm_a of_o their_o parish_n hincmarus_n apply_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n to_o the_o particular_a fact_n teutfridus_n the_o process_n against_o teutfridus_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n call_v teutfrid_n who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v first_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o province_n either_o by_o his_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o council_n that_o if_o he_o have_v confess_v or_o be_v convict_v of_o have_v convey_v away_o the_o ornament_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o make_v restitution_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prince_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n and_o cartbage_n that_o if_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v swear_v false_o to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o perjure_a person_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v force_v or_o by_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o his_o word_n because_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o such_o equivocation_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o that_o impose_v the_o oath_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o bernoldus_n be_v worth_a our_o notice_n because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o what_o happen_v bernoldus_n the_o vision_n of_o bernoldus_n to_o that_o person_n be_v fall_v sick_a make_v his_o confession_n receive_v absolution_n unction_n with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o j._n c._n that_o afterward_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v nor_o take_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o little_a water_n and_o when_o he_o have_v remain_v thus_o 3_o day_n on_o the_o four_o day_n about_o noon_n he_o become_v utter_o senseless_a but_o come_v to_o himself_o about_o midnight_n he_o call_v for_o his_o confessor_n who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v make_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v usual_a upon_o such_o occasion_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v in_o another_o world_n and_o have_v see_v 41_o bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n among_o who_o be_v ebbo_n pardulus_n and_o aeneas_n who_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v mangle_v and_o black_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v quake_v sometime_o for_o cold_a and_o sometime_o scorch_v with_o heat_n that_o ebbo_n call_v he_o to_o he_o say_v to_o he_o since_o you_o have_v a_o permission_n to_o go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n we_o pray_v thou_o to_o do_v we_o this_o service_n as_o to_o bid_v the_o priest_n and_o layman_n of_o our_o diocese_n to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o give_v alm_n for_o we_o that_o bernoldus_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o they_o order_v a_o person_n to_o conduct_v he_o who_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o large_a palace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o return_v from_o this_o walk_n he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n who_o he_o find_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o more_o merry_a than_o they_o be_v the_o first_o time_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a guardian_n they_o have_v and_o have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n that_o afterward_o he_o see_v the_o emperor_n charles_n in_o another_o place_n who_o charge_v he_o to_o
ancient_a glossary_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n at_o the_o head_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o pope_n john_n who_o be_v not_o raise_v to_o the_o papal_a see_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 872._o and_o â—f_o those_o verse_n be_v he_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v then_o come_v back_o into_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 874._o alfred_n 874._o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o johannes_n scotus_n abbot_n of_o etheling_n the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o john_n scot_n be_v not_o the_o abbot_n of_o etheling_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o abbot_n of_o etheling_n be_v a_o east_n saxon_a a_o saxon_a of_o germany_n or_o at_o least_o of_o essex_n and_z john_n scot_n a_o irishman_n second_o the_o first_o be_v call_v into_o england_n by_o alfred_n and_o come_v thither_o with_o grimbaldus_n after_o the_o year_n 880_o whereas_o john_n scot_n withdraw_v from_o france_n into_o england_n upon_o a_o disgust_n and_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 875._o three_o the_o abbot_n of_o etheling_n be_v both_o pâ—iest_n and_o monk_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v any_o where_o of_o john_n scot_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o so_o far_o from_o own_v it_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o only_o servus_n or_o extremus_fw-la servorum_fw-la or_o extremus_fw-la sophiae_fw-la studentium_fw-la but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o live_v at_o court_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n send_v he_o by_o pardulus_n and_o by_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n four_o the_o abbot_n of_o etheling_n be_v slay_v by_o some_o assassins_n in_o his_o abbey-church_n towards_o the_o year_n 895._o be_v then_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o one_o that_o can_v â—eâ—end_v himself_o as_o asserus_fw-la aver_v it_o who_o relate_v his_o death_n and_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n quod_fw-la bellicosae_fw-la artis_fw-la non_fw-la expers_fw-la esset_fw-la whereas_o our_o scot_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o but_o put_v the_o case_n he_o have_v live_v till_o then_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v a_o strong_a man_n or_o able_a to_o make_v any_o defence_n five_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o those_o two_o john_n but_o he_o mistake_v in_o his_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v both_o call_v into_o england_n by_o alfred_n asserus_fw-la a_o contemporary_a author_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o scot_n call_v into_o england_n by_o alfred_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o johâ—nnes_n scotus_n abbot_n of_o etheling_n who_o be_v grimbaldus_n his_o companion_n and_o master_n to_o alfred_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n erigena_n be_v his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o body_n christ._n john_n scot_n his_o book_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o book_n be_v lose_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n the_o improbability_n whereof_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o treatise_n he_o assert_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o both_o this_o doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o full_o explain_v but_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o asselin_n that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o the_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o have_v command_v he_o to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o berengarius_fw-la quote_v this_o author_n as_o one_o that_o have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v stand_v for_o wherein_o his_o adversary_n do_v not_o contradict_v he_o but_o they_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scot_n as_o contain_v berengarius_n error_n and_o it_o be_v attaint_v for_o that_o reason_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o vercelli_n paris_n and_o rome_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v write_v against_o by_o aldrevaldus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n who_o muster_v against_o it_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n insert_v into_o the_o 12_o volume_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la john_n scot_n write_v moreover_o two_o book_n about_o predestination_n five_o book_n of_o nature_n or_o about_o scot._n the_o book_n of_o nature_n by_o john_n scot._n the_o division_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o book_n of_o vision_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n the_o five_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n and_o in_o the_o same_o style_n that_o be_v after_o a_o scholastic_a abstruse_a manner_n the_o nature_n he_o divide_v into_o four_o kind_n one_o that_o create_v and_o be_v uncreated_a another_o that_o create_v and_o be_v create_v a_o three_o that_o do_v not_o create_v and_o be_v create_v and_o a_o four_o which_o neither_o create_v nor_o be_v create_v in_o the_o three_o first_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o first_o kind_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o explain_v the_o return_n of_o the_o create_a nature_n into_o the_o nature_n uncreated_a in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o handle_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o pricession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v create_v in_o his_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o promogenial_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o goodness_n by_o himself_o essence_n by_o himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v after_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o that_o if_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v not_o sin_v god_n will_v have_v create_v no_o sensible_a and_o material_a world_n he_o assert_n that_o our_o saviour_n manhood_n be_v perfect_o change_v into_o his_o godhead_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o malice_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n shall_v cease_v one_o day_n and_o come_v to_o a_o period_n that_o after_o their_o fall_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o aereal_a body_n that_o the_o damn_a shall_v enjoy_v all_o natural_a comfort_n that_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o transform_v into_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o last_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o their_o primogenial_a cause_n and_o return_v into_o god_n so_o that_o as_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v there_o be_v no_o be_v but_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v no_o be_v but_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n german_a des_fw-fr prez_n be_v print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1681._o the_o book_n of_o vision_n do_v still_o remain_v a_o manuscript_n father_n mabillon_n have_v find_v one_o in_o a_o monastery_n near_o s._n omar_n and_o say_v that_o john_n scot_n argue_v in_o that_o book_n about_o the_o very_a same_o question_n which_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o 30_o letter_n of_o lopus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n john_n scot_n translate_v into_o latin_a the_o work_v father_v upon_o s._n denys_n the_o translation_n whereof_o he_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald._n pope_n nicholas_n i._o write_v to_o that_o prince_n about_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o of_o translation_n joh._n scot_n '_o s_z translation_n he_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n have_v peruse_v it_o find_v he_o have_v follow_v his_o author_n too_o close_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o sufficient_a care_n to_o shun_v obscurity_n this_o work_n with_o anastasius_n his_o letter_n be_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o jesuits-colledge_n at_o bourge_n and_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v print_v with_o s._n denys_n his_o work_n at_o colen_n in_o 1536._o scot_n have_v also_o translate_v some_o comment_n of_o maximus_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o st._n denys_n and_o his_o translation_n of_o maximus_n his_o comment_n upon_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1681._o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n and_o of_o a_o book_n of_o office_n compose_v by_o john_n scot._n what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o john_n scot_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v some_o tincture_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o he_o be_v skill_v in_o logick_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o have_v a_o thwart_a disposition_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a arguer_n and_o a_o sorry_a divine_a to_o conclude_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n chapter_n all_o we_o work_n paschasius_fw-la his_o work_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v be_v
hildebrand_n his_o legate_n otho_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v there_o condemn_v together_o with_o the_o fourteen_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o quintilineburgh_n who_o they_o depose_v as_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o homicide_n they_o excommunicate_v herman_n eckbert_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o lord_n welpho_n prohibit_v all_o christian_n from_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o place_v other_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o herman_n party_n whilst_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o germany_n gregory_n vii_o not_o find_v himself_o secure_a enough_o in_o vii_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n vii_o rome_n because_o the_o roman_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o desolation_n which_o they_o endure_v go_v to_o mount_n cassin_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v to_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v may_n 24_o of_o the_o year_n 1085._o author_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o what_o be_v the_o last_o thought_n he_o have_v concern_v his_o difference_n with_o henry_n some_o say_v that_o he_o testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o regret_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o continue_v fix_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o his_o very_a last_o and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n because_o he_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n however_o the_o case_n stand_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o notorious_a quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o which_o have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o such_o dreadful_a consequence_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n after_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o gregory_n vii_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n with_o who_o gregory_n vii_o be_v engage_v he_o have_v likewise_o contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o france_n the_o difference_n between_o gregory_n vii_o and_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n crown_v head_n under_o his_o subjection_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n as_o fief_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o discretion_n philip_n i._o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o baldwin_n who_o have_v be_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o minority_n he_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o administer_v it_o so_o remiss_o that_o france_n be_v full_a of_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n the_o church_n which_o have_v always_o great_a suffering_n than_o other_o society_n when_o justice_n be_v not_o maintain_v in_o a_o state_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v oppress_v gregory_n vii_o who_o never_o slip_v a_o opportunity_n of_o make_v himself_o the_o judge_n and_o reformer_n of_o prince_n cast_v several_a reproach_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v severe_o his_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o the_o church_n the_o king_n assure_v he_o by_o alberic_n that_o he_o will_v reform_v his_o conduct_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o his_o holiness_n shall_v prescribe_v he_o gregory_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o empty_a word_n require_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o permit_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o autun_n elect_a bishop_n of_o mascon_n after_o a_o long_a vacancy_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o even_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o church_n without_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o be_v supply_v with_o bishop_n without_o simony_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o french_a nation_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o alliegance_n to_o philip._n he_o likewise_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o ordain_v that_o archdeacon_n bishop_n of_o mascon_n what_o opposition_n soever_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o other_o competitor_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n four_o 1073._o and_o be_v the_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n ordain_v he_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o seventy_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v august_n the_o four_o 1074._o two_o day_n before_o he_o have_v write_v express_o to_o king_n philip_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n and_o have_v absolve_v those_o of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v abuse_v their_o bishop_n see_v the_o seventy_o four_o and_o the_o seventy_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o same_o year_n gregory_n vii_o renew_v his_o complaint_n and_o his_o threaten_n against_o philip_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o noise_n by_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n who_o he_o venture_v to_o call_v tyrant_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v one_o continue_v debauch_v he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o punish_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o himself_o give_v so_o bad_a a_o example_n that_o he_o not_o only_o convert_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n to_o profane_a and_o criminal_a use_n but_o within_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o exact_v a_o very_a considerable_a sum_n of_o merchant_n who_o be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o import_v their_o effect_n into_o france_n under_o the_o public_a faith_n he_o likewise_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o contribute_v to_o these_o disorder_n either_o by_o their_o approbation_n or_o connivance_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o remissness_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o and_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v no_o long_o shelter_v himself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o that_o prince_n and_o forbear_v perform_v divine_a service_n in_o all_o france_n that_o if_o he_o do_v still_o hold_v out_o notwithstanding_o this_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n this_o letter_n date_v september_n the_o 10_o 1074._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o time_n after_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o pray_v that_o duke_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o change_v his_o conduct_n declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o the_o subject_n who_o pay_v he_o any_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v this_o excommunication_n on_o s._n peter_n altar_n in_o order_n to_o reiterate_v it_o every_o day_n this_o letter_n date_v november_n the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o continue_v these_o menace_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o that_o book_n date_v december_n the_o 8_o direct_v to_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n however_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gregory_n have_v act_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o send_v thither_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n dia._n the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia._n with_o other_o legate_n who_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o they_o call_v of_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o they_o of_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n and_o even_o of_o depose_v they_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o appearance_n
venice_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la concern_v this_o peace_n and_o in_o remonstrate_v to_o that_o emperor_n by_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o division_n which_o have_v be_v between_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v do_v great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v june_n the_o 9th_o 1073._o gregory_n vii_o be_v no_o less_o solicitous_a about_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o have_v understand_v africa_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n send_v into_o africa_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o carthage_n though_o persecute_v by_o the_o saracen_n quarrel_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v betray_v cyriacus_n their_o archbishop_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o infidel_n who_o have_v very_o much_o abuse_v he_o he_o write_v a_o neat_a letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o faithful_a of_o that_o city_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v patient_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o very_a lively_a manner_n represent_v to_o they_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v in_o betray_v cyriacus_n he_o exhort_v they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o to_o do_v penance_n this_o letter_n date_v september_n the_o 15_o 1073._o be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n he_o comfort_v that_o good_a bishop_n extol_v his_o constancy_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v continual_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o look_v down_o with_o a_o ey_fw-mi of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n which_o have_v so_o long_o groan_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o persecution_n and_o distress_n some_o time_n after_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o government_n only_o of_o two_o bishop_n the_o african_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v one_o servandus_fw-la to_o rome_n who_o they_o have_v elect_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n gregory_n ordain_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o recommendatory_a letter_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n and_o to_o auzir_fw-it king_n of_o mauritania_n these_o be_v the_o three_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o year_n 1076._o in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o synnada_n patriarch_n of_o armenian_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n vii_o against_o the_o error_n charge_v upon_o the_o armenian_n the_o armenian_n date_v june_n the_o 6_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o gregory_n reprove_v several_a error_n or_o rather_o several_a practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n wherewith_o the_o armenian_n be_v charge_v namely_o that_o in_o their_o church_n they_o do_v not_o mix_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a chrism_n with_o butter_n and_o not_o with_o balsam_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o dioscorus_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o synnada_n who_o be_v come_v to_o cause_v a_o armenian_a heretic_n who_o be_v flee_v to_o italy_n to_o be_v drive_v thence_o have_v assure_v the_o pope_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o groundless_a surmise_n but_o for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n gregory_n desire_v that_o that_o archbishop_n will_v inform_v he_o by_o write_v what_o be_v his_o thought_n and_o send_v he_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n in_o the_o trisagion_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o any_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v pervert_v to_o a_o ill_a sense_n he_o commend_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n in_o make_v use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o govern_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o diocese_n either_o by_o send_v to_o they_o his_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la or_o by_o nominate_v vicar_n to_o they_o or_o by_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n or_o by_o confirm_v or_o approve_v their_o election_n or_o by_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o their_o decision_n or_o by_o admit_v the_o complaint_n of_o their_o diocesan_n or_o by_o appoint_v judge_n upon_o the_o place_n or_o by_o decide_v several_a point_n of_o discipline_n in_o a_o word_n by_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o legate_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o conduce_v more_o to_o establish_v the_o part_n legate_n send_v by_o gregory_n vii_o to_o several_a part_n absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o send_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o reside_v upon_o the_o spot_n at_o first_o the_o pope_n be_v satisfy_v with_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n for_o their_o vicar_n or_o for_o their_o legate_n and_o grant_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o call_v council_n and_o to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o prelate_n may_v have_v particular_a interest_n to_o carry_v on_o and_o be_v not_o entire_o devote_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o more_o advisable_a to_o send_v upon_o the_o place_n legate_n who_o be_v stranger_n with_o full_a commission_n of_o call_v council_n of_o make_v rule_n of_o discipline_n of_o judge_a priest_n and_o even_a bishop_n themselves_o of_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v return_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o provide_v that_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o injure_v by_o their_o decision_n may_v come_v personal_o to_o rome_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o holy_a see_v judge_v the_o same_o cause_n twice_o over_o and_o keep_v all_o the_o world_n in_o awe_n for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o legate_n hope_v to_o meet_v with_o kind_a usage_n from_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o suppliant_n and_o penitent_n and_o seldom_o fail_v of_o clear_v themselves_o or_o of_o receive_v their_o absolution_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o on_o the_o other_o make_v they_o its_o creature_n this_o custom_n of_o send_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la into_o the_o province_n begin_v to_o prevail_v in_o the_o forego_n century_n and_o become_v very_o common_a in_o this_o especial_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n however_o it_o meet_v at_o first_o with_o some_o opposition_n in_o germany_n where_o they_o maintain_v that_o no_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v beside_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n but_o gregory_n vii_o play_v his_o part_n so_o well_o as_o to_o introduce_v it_o there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n pretend_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o privilege_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o legate_n at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o roman_n and_o be_v immediate_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o appear_v before_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n who_o gregory_n have_v nominate_v to_o be_v his_o legate_n in_o france_n but_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o word_n by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v august_n the_o 22d_o 1078_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v always_o a_o liberty_n of_o send_v legate_n immediate_o from_o rome_n or_o of_o nominate_v those_o who_o live_v upon_o the_o place_n or_o of_o take_v they_o whence_o it_o please_v england_n maintain_v its_o right_a much_o long_o and_o reject_v foreign_a legate_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eadmerus_n that_o pope_n urban_n successor_n to_o gregory_n vii_o have_v send_v in_o the_o year_n 1100._o guy_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n as_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o england_n all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v startle_v at_o this_o legation_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o
it_o to_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o man_n they_o believe_v that_o this_o consolation_n remit_v sin_n even_o mortal_a one_o and_o that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v last_o they_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v actual_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v uncapable_a of_o adrainistr_a it_o effectual_o afterward_o ermergard_n prove_v against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o decease_a person_n these_o three_o author_n scarce_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o proof_n but_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n they_o oppose_v and_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n they_o maintain_v nay_o they_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o among_o which_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v not_o clear_o prove_v what_o they_o assert_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o less_o note_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o western_a country_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n after_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n of_o the_o most_o note_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o work_n be_v more_o numerous_a or_o more_o considerable_a we_o shall_v now_o give_v some_o account_n in_o this_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o less_o know_v who_o have_v compose_v divers_a small_a tract_n reserve_v the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o historian_n and_o greek_a author_n for_o the_o follow_a chapter_n anselm_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n and_o laon._n anselm_n dean_n of_o laon._n make_v public_a divinity-lecture_n at_o chalons_n in_o which_o he_o give_v explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v also_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o part_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss._n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n on_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o they_o real_o belong_v to_o hervaeus_n a_o monk_n of_o bourg_n near_o dol_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o manuscript_n gislebert_n or_o gilbert_n surname_v crispin_n st._n anselm_n pupil_n after_o have_v follow_v westminster_n gislebert_n or_o gilbert_n crispin_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n his_o study_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o a_o certain_a jew_n of_o mentz_n afterward_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o westminster_n a._n d._n 1106._o he_o write_v a_o relation_n of_o that_o conference_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o st._n anselm_n among_o who_o work_n it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n by_o father_n gerberon_n dr._n cave_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n divers_a manuscript_n homily_n write_v by_o gilbert_n crispin_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o several_a discourse_n on_o st._n jerom_n preface_n to_o the_o bible_n with_o a_o particular_a treatise_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o deed._n the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n make_v by_o this_o author_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o st._n augustin_n work_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n and_o be_v much_o more_o accurate_a he_o die_v a._n d._n 1114._o as_o some_o writer_n aver_v or_o according_a to_o other_o in_o 1115._o petrus_n alphonsus_n a_o spanish_a jew_n who_o former_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o moses_n be_v convert_v petrus_n alphonsus_n a_o spanish_a jew_n convert_v convert_v a._n d._n 1106._o be_v baptize_v at_o huesca_n and_o have_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o portugal_n for_o his_o godfather_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian_a concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n divide_v into_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n explain_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n too_o carnal_o and_o that_o they_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o put_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o death_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v that_o their_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v again_o one_o day_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v multiply_v therein_o in_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v no_o long_o observe_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o what_o they_o do_v observe_v be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o mahometan_a superstition_n he_o show_v that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o learning_n religion_n and_o probity_n in_o the_o six_o he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o nine_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v at_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o in_o the_o ten_o that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o eleven_o that_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o treatise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o the_o author_n handle_v these_o matter_n very_o methodical_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o clearness_n and_o solidity_n of_o argument_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n and_o afterward_o professor_n etampe_n theobald_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o caen_n and_o oxford_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o first_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n about_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o a_o sinner_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o repentance_n at_o all_o time_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o good_a disposition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o entire_a conversion_n in_o the_o second_o direct_v to_o faricius_fw-la abbot_n of_o abbington_n he_o prove_v that_o child_n who_o die_v without_o receive_v baptism_n be_v damn_v the_o three_o be_v a_o complimental_a letter_n to_o margaret_n queen_n of_o england_n the_o four_o be_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v unjust_o slander_v the_o last_o letter_n be_v write_v against_o roscelin_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n radulphus_fw-la surname_v arden_n a_o native_a of_o poitiers_n and_o chaplain_n to_o william_n iii_o arden_n radulphus_fw-la arden_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n he_o compose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sermon_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1568._o &_o 1583._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1576._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1604._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cambray_n a._n d._n 1105._o and_o expel_v for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n he_o retire_v to_o cambray_n odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n douai_n and_o die_v there_o in_o 1113._o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o text_n literal_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n three_o very_a scholastic_a book_n concern_v original_a sin_n a_o treatise_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n against_o a_o jew_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o
gratuity_n for_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n except_o the_o right_n that_o be_v due_a to_o those_o who_o draw_v up_o and_o write_v the_o bull_n on_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o very_a moderate_a impost_n have_v remedy_v this_o abuse_n he_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o decide_v in_o case_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o thrice_o a_o week_n he_o have_v a_o public_a consistory_n where_o he_o in_o person_n give_v judgement_n in_o all_o principal_a cause_n leave_v the_o mean_a one_o to_o his_o commissary_n this_o quick_a dispatch_n bring_v he_o a_o multitude_n of_o cause_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o a_o author_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n remark_n that_o he_o in_o his_o popedom_n decide_v more_o and_o more_o weighty_a affair_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v decide_v in_o thrice_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o letter_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n divide_v into_o nineteen_o book_n according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n the_o two_o first_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o last_o century_n by_o cardinal_n sirlett_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1543_o and_o reprint_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1575._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1578._o mounseur_fw-fr bosquet_n find_v four_o other_o viz._n the_o thirteeenth_n and_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n at_o tolouze_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o foix_n and_o print_v they_o in_o 1635._o mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr have_v since_o publish_v the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o with_o part_n of_o the_o five_o and_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o concern_v the_o empire_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1682_o with_o some_o other_o book_n that_o have_v be_v out_o before_o the_o three_o and_o the_o follow_a book_n to_o the_o ten_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o three_o last_o be_v whole_o lose_v because_o these_o letter_n contain_v many_o historical_a fact_n and_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o may_v show_v we_o what_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a by_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o since_o take_v their_o measure_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v worth_a while_n to_o make_v a_o extract_n at_o least_o of_o part_n of_o they_o by_o particularise_v the_o subject_a of_o each_o letter_n the_o first_o than_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n about_o his_o election_n certify_v all_o the_o faithful_a how_o that_o iii_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o celestin_n his_o predecessor_n his_o funeral_n be_v over_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o all_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v that_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o expression_n of_o humility_n the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o same_o letter_n direct_v with_o some_o few_o alteration_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o religious_a of_o that_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o consideration_n say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v always_o remain_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n we_o address_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o letter_n to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o write_v also_o a_o particular_a letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o fervent_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o eleven_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o exhort_v king_n philip_n to_o take_v the_o queen_n his_o consort_n again_o and_o to_o use_v she_o kind_o in_o the_o five_o he_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o strigonia_n to_o perform_v that_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o reform_v of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o reprimand_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o hungary_n for_o be_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o a_o lord_n of_o that_o country_n against_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o pope_n celestin._n in_o the_o eight_o he_o entrust_v the_o bishop_n of_o ferrara_n with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o nonantule_n with_o authority_n to_o punish_v the_o abbot_n the_o nine_o be_v a_o permission_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o remove_v a_o monastery_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o in_o the_o ten_o he_o advise_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o a_o vow_n which_o his_o father_n have_v make_v and_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o perform_v the_o thirteen_o be_v a_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n invite_v they_o to_o take_v up_o letter_n pope_n innocent_n letter_n arm_n against_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o appoint_v the_o dean_n elect_n and_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr levennes_n canon_n of_o cambray_n commissioner_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o difference_n about_o a_o church_n that_o be_v between_o the_o abbey_n of_o prom_n and_o that_o of_o premontre_fw-fr but_o because_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v add_v these_o word_n quantum_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la poteritis_fw-la after_o these_o probationes_fw-la praesentis_fw-la partis_fw-la recipere_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o commissioner_n seem_v to_o have_v power_n to_o prepare_v thing_n for_o a_o hear_n without_o observe_v this_o clause_n the_o pope_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 62d_o letter_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o clause_n respect_v as_o well_o the_o preparation_n for_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o fifteen_o which_o be_v write_v to_o two_o cardinal_n legate_n be_v against_o a_o agreement_n enter_v into_o without_o his_o knowledge_n by_o a_o prior_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o consul_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tuscany_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v a_o demesne_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o write_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n anastasia_n have_v first_o establish_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o all_o important_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n he_o declare_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o this_o chapter_n be_v force_v to_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v null_a and_o order_v the_o canon_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o choose_v another_o who_o more_o desire_a to_o do_v good_a than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o dignity_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la prodesse_fw-la desideret_fw-la &_o noverit_fw-la quam_fw-la praeâ—sse_fw-la he_o write_v two_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o one_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o capua_n regglo_n and_o palermos_n the_o other_o to_o the_o empress_n to_o procure_v a_o free_a election_n these_o make_v the_o 17_o and_o 18_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o declare_v that_o a_o priest_n who_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n have_v be_v geld_v for_o prevention_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v not_o thereby_o render_v uncapable_a of_o discharge_v his_o ministerial_a office_n by_o the_o twenty_o he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n loup_n to_o absolve_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o murder_n if_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o canonical_o and_o his_o accuser_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o trani_n to_o inform_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o vesti_fw-la for_o not_o have_v observe_v a_o agreement_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n to_o ordain_v those_o deacon_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o clericature_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n he_o find_v himself_o in_o of_o have_v priest_n the_o twenty_o third_n be_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n take_v by_o peter_n the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n and_o by_o two_o other_o officer_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o order_v the_o
the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o he_o order_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o yearly_a penny_n for_o every_o family_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o couthnes_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v all_o his_o subject_n pay_v as_o a_o alm_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o because_o the_o new_a bishop_n of_o that_o country_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o stop_v the_o payment_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o empower_v the_o bishop_n of_o kirchval_n and_o rosse_n to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o he_o declare_v null_a the_o grant_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v of_o a_o church_n to_o a_o canon_n of_o mascon_n not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o chapter_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v write_v against_o a_o certain_a chaplain_n that_o use_v to_o require_v money_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n and_o will_v pretend_v some_o hindrance_n or_o other_o if_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v he_o by_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o first_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lisbon_n and_o two_o prior_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o case_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o coimbra_n and_o the_o templar_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_v he_o send_v back_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o alcobacius_n in_o portugal_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o coimbra_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o arganil_n about_o a_o exemption_n they_o pretend_v to_o under_o covert_n of_o a_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v by_o a_o trick_n gain_v of_o pope_n clement_n by_o feign_v that_o the_o mother-church_n be_v not_o the_o cathedral_n church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o determination_n be_v that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o they_o go_v upon_o they_o must_v even_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o bishop_n the_o five_o follow_v be_v likewise_o write_v to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o coimbra_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n forbid_v he_o to_o absolve_v those_o person_n which_o his_o suffragans_fw-la have_v excommunicate_v and_o order_v he_o to_o send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o absolve_v they_o giving_z him_z leave_v to_o do_v it_o first_o take_v security_n of_o the_o accuse_v upon_o oath_n and_o upon_o condition_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o man_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o he_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o lizieux_n the_o privilege_n of_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o roven_n as_o judge_n delegate_n in_o case_n he_o suspect_v he_o unless_o his_o letter_n of_o commission_n shall_v have_v this_o particular_o in_o they_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o that_o money_n which_o the_o german_n have_v exact_v of_o he_o for_o his_o ransom_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o king_n of_o navarr_n to_o make_v he_o restore_v those_o castle_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o last_o he_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o complaint_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o design_n to_o declare_v for_o either_o side_n but_o to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o inform_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o angouleme_n accuse_v by_o his_o chapter_n of_o waste_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o irregularity_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o second_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o religious_a of_o cherlieu_n he_o decide_v that_o one_o of_o their_o monk_n who_o be_v go_v over_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o black_a monk_n and_o have_v there_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o his_o order_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o third_n he_o determine_v moreover_o that_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v witness_n in_o the_o civil_a cause_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o testimony_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o four_o he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o oigny_n and_o of_o st._n margaret_n to_o reform_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n of_o autun_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o to_o the_o other_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o forge_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o to_o prevent_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o order_v that_o the_o bull_n shall_v be_v receive_v either_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o they_o who_o be_v commission_v by_o he_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o for_o the_o remedy_v what_o be_v past_a he_o will_v have_v a_o provincial_a council_n call_v and_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n order_v to_o produce_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o true_a one_o and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v forge_a one_o those_o who_o forge_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v the_o laic_n with_o excommunication_n and_o the_o clergy_n by_o be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la last_o he_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v that_o all_o those_o who_o to_o their_o knowledge_n have_v any_o of_o these_o forge_a letter_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o produce_v they_o within_o a_o fortnight_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o except_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o sixth_z he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n to_o force_v the_o duke_n of_o suabia_n to_o restore_v that_o money_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v exact_v from_o he_o for_o his_o ransom_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_o be_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o he_o empower_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarentaise_n to_o absolve_v those_o incendiary_n that_o can_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n within_o three_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sickness_n or_o hindrance_n by_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eighth_z he_o settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o neytrach_n or_o bezzenza_n all_o the_o possession_n that_o he_o may_v have_v and_o exempt_v all_o the_o land_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o oviedo_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o restore_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o zamora_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v what_o be_v owe_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o forty_o first_o he_o revoke_v that_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o lizieux_n of_o not_o answer_v if_o he_o do_v not_o please_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n but_o he_o order_v that_o this_o archbishop_n shall_v never_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o after_o have_v thrice_o admonish_v he_o and_o that_o whensoever_o he_o appeal_v a_o futuro_fw-la gravamine_fw-la the_o archbishop_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n far_o either_o against_o he_o or_o his_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o third_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o prior_n of_o locheier_n to_o keep_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n pay_v the_o chapter_n the_o rent_n which_o the_o farmer_n use_v to_o pay_v they_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o angouleme_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o nonresident_a canon_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o oppose_v any_o order_n make_v by_o the_o chapter_n in_o their_o absence_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o worcester_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o tewksbury_n he_o order_v that_o the_o monk_n be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o coventry_n who_o have_v be_v
his_o write_n jasite_n constantine_n acropolita_n logothetes_n mark_n and_o job_n jasite_n against_o veccus_n and_o so_o do_v a_o monk_n name_v mark_n and_o job_n jasite_n who_o compose_v a_o book_n sometime_o before_o the_o other_o two_o against_o a_o write_n of_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o a_o apology_n for_o joseph_n we_o may_v likewise_o reckon_v among_o the_o greek_a author_n gregory_n abulpharaje_n a_o arabian_a arabian_a gregory_n abulpharaje_n a_o arabian_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jacobite_n or_o melchites_n who_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o dynasty_n which_o end_n at_o the_o 683_o year_n of_o the_o hegira_n that_o be_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1284._o he_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o east_n his_o tract_n be_v publish_a in_o arabic_a and_o latin_a by_o dr._n pocock_n and_o print_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o age_n wherein_o more_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n and_o wherein_o more_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v make_v than_o in_o this_o of_o which_o we_o be_v give_v you_o a_o history_n century_n the_o council_n hold_v during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n the_o pope_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n engage_v in_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o regulate_v the_o manner_n and_o conduct_v of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o in_o inform_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o most_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n and_o synod_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n therein_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o clerk_n ought_v to_o be_v habit_v and_o the_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o lead_v be_v adjust_v the_o luxury_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o several_a be_v condemn_v with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n therein_o they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o instruction_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n there_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n be_v inform_v of_o their_o function_n and_o office_n therein_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v prohibit_v and_o residence_n enjoin_v and_o a_o great_a many_o proviso_n make_v about_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n therein_o a_o great_a many_o law_n be_v enact_v relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n which_o several_a make_v of_o the_o commission_n they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a see_n therein_o be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o penalty_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o their_o person_n or_o estate_n or_o seize_v upon_o their_o tithe_n therein_o new_a method_n be_v find_v out_o to_o punish_v heretic_n and_o to_o support_v the_o inquisition_n late_o set_v up_o therein_o sorcerer_n and_o usurer_n be_v condemn_v therein_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o parochial_a mass_n on_o festival_n and_o sunday_n and_o to_o confess_v themselves_o and_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1198._o michael_n corbeil_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o la_fw-fr charité_fw-fr at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n and_o meaux_n be_v likewise_o come_v and_o have_v 1198._o the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1198._o make_v enquiry_n what_o heretic_n there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n they_o find_v that_o reginald_n abbot_n of_o saint_n martin_n at_o nevers_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o they_o suspend_v they_o and_o cite_v they_o to_o auxerre_n where_o they_o make_v their_o appearance_n the_o abbot_n will_v not_o make_v his_o defence_n but_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o his_o process_n be_v draw_v up_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n without_o regard_v this_o appeal_n continue_v the_o draw_v up_o his_o process_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o sens._n the_o trial_n of_o the_o dean_n be_v likewise_o refer_v to_o that_o council_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o receive_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n on_o both_o side_n the_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1198_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n auxerre_n and_o nevers_n be_v there_o present_a the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n appear_v before_o these_o prelate_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n but_o see_v his_o affair_n be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o success_n he_o renew_v his_o appeal_n though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o form_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n but_o condemn_v he_o for_o other_o crime_n whereof_o he_o stand_v convict_v and_o for_o the_o scandal_n he_o give_v and_o depose_v he_o for_o ever_o they_o afterward_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o deposition_n draw_v against_o he_o which_o import_v that_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o draught_n and_o that_o all_o man_n will_v one_o day_n be_v save_v as_o to_o the_o dean_n there_o be_v not_o evidence_n strong_a enough_o to_o convict_v and_o condemn_v he_o but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o presumption_n against_o he_o because_o of_o his_o intimacy_n with_o heretic_n they_o will_v not_o give_v he_o absolution_n but_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n innocent_a iii_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o examine_v his_o process_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o fourteen_o witness_n and_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o benefice_n after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n have_v likewise_o remove_v his_o cause_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n refer_v he_o to_o peter_n cardinal_z of_o st._n marry_o his_o legate_n in_o france_n and_o to_o odo_n bishop_n of_o paris_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o piece_n of_o history_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o and_o by_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o auxerre_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o two_o heretic_n be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o poblican_n the_o council_n of_o dalmatia_n in_o the_o year_n 1199._o two_o legate_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o in_o dalmatia_n one_o of_o who_o name_v john_n be_v only_o a_o chaplain_n 1199_o the_o council_n of_o dalmatia_n 1199_o and_o the_o other_o call_v simon_n a_o sub-deacon_a make_v twelve_o order_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o prohibit_v simony_n renew_v the_o law_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o ecclesiastic_n fix_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o ancient_n divide_v of_o the_o church-revenue_n into_o four_o part_n enjoin_v the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o ecclesiastic_n by_o declare_v those_o excommunicate_v who_o abuse_v they_o and_o by_o prohibit_v they_o from_o be_v carry_v before_o secular_a judge_n prohibit_v marriage_n between_o relation_n to_o the_o four_o degree_n enjoin_v clerk_n to_o have_v the_o clerical_a tonsure_v condemn_v the_o laic_n who_o collate_v benefice_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o retain_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o who_o leave_v their_o wife_n prohibit_v bastard_n from_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o forbid_v the_o ordain_v any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o full_a thirty_o year_n old_a the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1200._o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o westminster-castle_n against_o the_o prohibition_n 1200._o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1200._o which_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n have_v make_v wherein_o he_o publish_a several_a injunction_n by_o the_o first_o he_o order_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o sincere_o by_o the_o priest_n without_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o second_o he_o prohibit_v priest_n from_o say_v two_o mass_n a_o day_n without_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o when_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o
of_o the_o first_o benefice_n shall_v forthwith_o bestow_v it_o on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o if_o he_o delay_v present_v the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o present_v shall_v lapse_v to_o another_o as_o be_v order_v in_o the_o former_a lateran_n council_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o revenue_n on_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o vacant_a benefice_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v order_v with_o respect_n to_o personat_n and_o therein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v the_o have_v two_o personat_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n however_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a see_n may_v dispense_v with_o this_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o person_n of_o merit_n and_o learning_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v dignify_v with_o considerable_a benefice_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o thirty_o order_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v collate_v benefice_n on_o in-sufficient_a person_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o right_n of_o collate_v and_o that_o this_o suspension_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v off_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n the_o thirty_o first_o import_v that_o the_o child_n of_o canon_n and_o especial_o bastard_n may_v not_o have_v prebend_n in_o the_o church_n where_o their_o father_n be_v canon_n the_o thirty_o second_o order_n the_o patron_n of_o parochial_a church_n to_o allow_v the_o curate_n a_o sufficient_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o serve_v their_o cure_n themselves_o and_o not_o by_o vicar_n at_o least_o that_o a_o parish-church_n shall_v not_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o prebend_n or_o a_o dignity_n in_o which_o case_n he_o who_o be_v the_o incumbent_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v duty_n in_o the_o great_a church_n shall_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n for_o the_o cure_n a_o constant_a vicar_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v allow_v a_o competency_n it_o prohibit_v the_o lay_v a_o pension_n on_o the_o revenue_n of_o curate_n the_o thirty_o three_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o arch-deacon_n shall_v not_o exact_v the_o right_n of_o procuration_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v visit_v in_o their_o own_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o regulation_n make_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n this_o law_n likewise_o extend_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o nuncio_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o they_o who_o visit_v be_v recommend_v not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o thirty_o four_o prohibit_n the_o exaction_n make_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o pay_v the_o duty_n of_o procuration_n to_o legate_n or_o any_o other_o the_o thirty_o five_o prohibit_n the_o appeal_n from_o a_o judge_n to_o a_o superior_a before_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o appeal_n which_o shall_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o judge_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o superior_a which_o be_v enjoin_v without_o prejudice_n to_o those_o constitution_n which_o order_n that_o the_o great_a cause_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o thirty_o six_o import_v that_o if_o the_o judge_n revoke_v a_o comminatory_n or_o interlocutory_a sentence_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v he_o may_v continue_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o process_n when_o a_o appeal_n have_v be_v make_v from_o this_o sentence_n the_o thirty_o seven_o prohibit_n the_o grant_n of_o commission_n for_o the_o allow_a person_n to_o appeal_v before_o judge_n above_o two_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n assign_v be_v and_o the_o obtain_v such_o commission_n without_o special_a order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n the_o thirty_o eight_o enjoin_v the_o judge_n to_o have_v a_o public_a officer_n or_o two_o sufficient_a person_n who_o shall_v write_v down_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o process_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o party_n concern_v keep_v the_o minute_n by_o they_o the_o thirty_o nine_o order_n that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o any_o place_n shall_v be_v first_o put_v in_o it_o again_o before_o his_o right_n to_o it_o be_v try_v the_o forty_o import_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o year_n shall_v be_v compute_v from_o the_o day_n of_o its_o be_v settle_v by_o a_o decree_n though_o the_o person_n in_o who_o favour_n sentence_n be_v pass_v can_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o he_o or_o may_v have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o it_o prohibit_n ecclesiastic_n from_o commit_v the_o trial_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o laic_n the_o forty_o first_o import_v that_o the_o prescription_n which_o be_v not_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la make_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o make_v use_v of_o prescription_n shall_v not_o remember_v any_o time_n when_o what_o he_o hold_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o forty_o second_o prohibit_n ecclesiastic_n from_o enlarge_a their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o secular_a justice_n the_o forty_o three_o prohibit_n laic_n from_o exact_v oath_n of_o fidelity_n from_o ecclesiastic_n who_o hold_v no_o temporality_n of_o they_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o the_o forty_o four_o declare_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o alienation_n of_o fief_n or_o for_o the_o encroach_a on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o for_o any_o other_o good_n the_o forty_o five_o prohibit_n patron_n and_o voucher_n of_o church_n from_o undertake_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n who_o shall_v wound_v or_o kill_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o patronage_n the_o forty_o six_o revive_v the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o lateran_n council_n against_o those_o who_o exact_a tally_n and_o other_o tax_n from_o ecclesiastic_n notwithstanding_o it_o allow_v bishop_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o engage_v ecclesiastic_n to_o give_v something_o provide_v they_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o first_o it_o declare_v those_o sentence_n null_a that_o be_v make_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o it_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o a_o office_n be_v not_o discharge_v from_o their_o excommunication_n for_o their_o have_v quit_v that_o office_n the_o forty_o seven_o regulate_v the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n as_o follow_v the_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v precede_v by_o admonition_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a witness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v found_v on_o a_o public_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n if_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n find_v himself_o aggrieve_v he_o may_v complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o superior_a judge_n who_o shall_v send_v he_o back_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o judge_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o such_o a_o delay_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o delay_n may_v have_v dangerous_a consequence_n he_o may_v himself_o give_v he_o absolution_n when_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v prove_v he_o who_o have_v excommunicate_v shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o repair_v the_o damage_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v punish_v according_a as_o his_o superior_a judge_n requisite_a but_o if_o he_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o excommunication_n do_v not_o bring_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o damage_n and_o punish_v as_o the_o superior_a please_v if_o he_o be_v not_o excusable_a by_o some_o probable_a error_n and_o he_o shall_v remain_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o give_v security_n for_o do_v it_o if_o a_o judge_n find_v himself_o in_o a_o mistake_n revoke_v his_o sentence_n and_o he_o in_o who_o favour_n it_o be_v make_v will_v appeal_v no_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o such_o appeal_n unless_o the_o error_n be_v such_o as_o admit_v of_o no_o question_n in_o which_o case_n he_o shall_v absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o appeal_n have_v be_v make_v the_o forty_o eight_o import_v that_o when_o any_o person_n have_v a_o judge_n who_o he_o suspect_v and_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v allege_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o suspicion_n before_o umpire_n who_o shall_v be_v pitch_v upon_o and_o
he_o give_v commission_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a inquiry_n afâ—…_n heretic_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o information_n against_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o this_o tribunal_n be_v caâ—…_n the_o inquisition_n by_o degree_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o inqusitor_n increase_v and_o whereas_o aâ—…_n first_o they_o only_o draw_v up_o the_o process_n of_o heretic_n and_o solicit_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o condemn_v thâ—…_n they_o afterward_o have_v the_o power_n grant_v they_o of_o try_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n conjunct_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ops_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o approve_v of_o this_o tribunal_n take_v the_o inquisitor_n into_o his_o protectiâ—…_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o take_a cognizance_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n leave_v only_a 〈◊〉_d the_o secular_a judge_n the_o power_n of_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n on_o those_o who_o be_v condemnâ—…_n this_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v at_o first_o set_v up_o at_o toulouse_n and_o in_o the_o other_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o hersy_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n have_v the_o deep_a root_n the_o poâ—…_n likewise_o set_v it_o up_o in_o italy_n from_o whence_o it_o pass_v a_o long_a time_n after_o into_o spain_n but_o it_o be_v banish_v fraâ—…_n and_o can_v never_o be_v introduce_v into_o germany_n as_o to_o the_o rash_a divine_n who_o advance_v error_n contrary_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n no_o more_o proper_a meâ—…_n censure_n the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d censure_n can_v 〈◊〉_d find_v out_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o progress_n than_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o other_o 〈◊〉_d vine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o be_v retract_v by_o those_o who_o have_v advance_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v they_o frâ—…â—eing_v â—aught_v the_o school_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n which_o begaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n in_o thâ—t_n century_n but_o become_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o succeed_a century_n the_o academy_n or_o university_n which_o be_v already_o establish_v in_o this_o century_n be_v reduce_v to_o paris_n the_o history_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o form_n and_o there_o be_v several_a new_o establish_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o paris_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v form_v in_o the_o foregoing_a century_n become_v powerful_a and_o famous_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n who_o flock_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n and_o of_o the_o master_n with_o which_o it_o furnish_v all_o europe_n in_o its_o first_o rise_v it_o be_v compose_v of_o artist_n who_o teach_v the_o science_n and_o philosophy_n and_o of_o divine_n who_o make_v commentary_n on_o peter_n lombard_n book_n of_o sentence_n and_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v only_o make_v of_o these_o two_o faculty_n in_o the_o constitution_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1215_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n stephen_n legate_n of_o innocent_a iii_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o jacboine_n in_o the_o year_n 1217._o those_o monk_n and_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v soon_o after_o join_v to_o the_o secular_a divine_n and_o afterward_o the_o bernardines_n the_o faculty_n of_o law_n and_o physic_n be_v a_o short_a time_n after_o make_v part_n of_o the_o university_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o university_n by_o gregory_n ix_o and_o of_o all_o four_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o university_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1253_o to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o jacboine_n wherein_o it_o compare_v the_o four_o faculty_n to_o the_o four_o river_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n at_o first_o the_o university_n be_v compose_v only_o of_o scholar_n and_o master_n and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a ceremony_n use_v for_o the_o acquire_v of_o that_o degree_n the_o time_n which_o they_o have_v spend_v in_o their_o study_n and_o their_o capacity_n alone_o confer_v it_o on_o they_o afterward_o they_o distinguish_v several_a degree_n and_o fix_v the_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o study_v or_o learn_v to_o acquire_v they_o gregory_n ix_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n licentiate_a and_o master_n or_o doctor_n they_o be_v the_o bachelor_n who_o teach_v public_o they_o begin_v by_o read_v and_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o compose_v treatise_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o former_a be_v call_v biblici_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a sententiarij_fw-la they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bacillarij_fw-la or_o bacaâ—â—rij_fw-la à _fw-fr bacillà _fw-fr either_o because_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o give_v they_o a_o little_a wand_n or_o because_o they_o so_o call_v the_o novice_n of_o the_o militia_n who_o exercise_v with_o stick_n in_o order_n to_o learn_v to_o fight_v with_o arms._n the_o bachelor_n be_v often_o exercise_v in_o dispute_n of_o which_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n be_v moderator_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o school-act_n when_o they_o have_v complete_v the_o time_n prescribe_v for_o their_o study_n and_o their_o course_n they_o be_v licentiate_v by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n and_o be_v afterward_o admit_v master_n or_o doctor_n the_o chancellor_n of_o genevieve_n pretend_v likewise_o to_o the_o â—ame_n right_o and_o enjoy_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o these_o chancellor_n can_v only_o give_v degree_n to_o such_o as_o have_v go_v through_o the_o course_n of_o their_o study_n in_o the_o faculty_n and_o pass_v the_o usual_a examination_n so_o that_o john_n of_o orleans_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1271_o have_v attempt_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o give_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v cap_n to_o ferdinand_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n son_n though_o his_o quality_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o privilege_n of_o dispense_v with_o the_o usual_a law_n yet_o the_o university_n oppose_v it_o and_o deprive_v the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o licentiate_v and_o nominate_v another_o in_o his_o â—…ead_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o trial_n between_o the_o university_n and_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n which_o do_v last_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o chancellor_n when_o the_o chancellor_n will_v have_v exact_v duty_n for_o grant_v of_o licenses_fw-la they_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o by_o several_a order_n the_o first_o divinity-school_n be_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o notredame_n at_o saint_n genevieve_n and_o at_o saint_n victor_n afterward_o there_o be_v more_o in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o several_a college_n be_v found_v where_o they_o hold_v public_a lecture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n there_o be_v twelve_o divinity-professorships_a three_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o notredame_n seven_o among_o the_o secular_a doctor_n and_o two_o of_o the_o dominican_n the_o other_o monk_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o science_n and_o philosophy_n be_v teach_v in_o several_a school_n by_o master_n the_o head_n of_o those_o master_n be_v call_v in_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a of_o 1200_o capital_a scholarium_fw-la and_o afterward_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n the_o scholar_n and_o master_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o class_n who_o have_v their_o proctor_n or_o syndicks_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o great_a in_o this_o century_n as_o the_o last_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o prince_n pope_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n of_o maintain_v their_o right_n over_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o strengthen_v their_o temporal_a power_n in_o italy_n the_o collection_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o decretal_n give_v the_o last_o blow_n towards_o the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o the_o establish_v the_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o world_n of_o process_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n and_o those_o of_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n to_o the_o society_n benefice_n of_o election_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n in_o italy_n france_n england_n and_o germany_n the_o prebend_n of_o cathedral_n be_v likewise_o bestow_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o chapter_n sometime_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o by_o both_o but_o the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o several_a method_n to_o get_v to_o themselves_o the_o disposal_n of_o benefice_n as_o favour_n in_o expectance_n as_o reserve_v process_n upon_o election_n compromise_v between_o the_o contend_v party_n and_o last_o by_o the_o right_n of_o lapse_v this_o right_n be_v establish_v to_o supply_v the_o
one_o have_v leave_v 31._o the_o land_n which_o a_o bishop_n have_v of_o his_o own_o exempt_a from_o ten_o 20._o that_o laic_n may_v not_o possess_v detain_v or_o demand_v they_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o 30._o of_o the_o grant_n of_o tithe_n to_o monastery_n 23._o tithe_n adjudge_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bergues_n 19_o testament_n canon_n of_o several_a council_n concern_v last_a will_n and_o testament_n 120_o 127_o 128_o 132_o 133_o 134._o order_v to_o be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o curate_n 106_o 110_o 126_o 134._o and_o receive_v by_o he_o 107._o that_o the_o disposal_n which_o a_o die_a man_n make_v of_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o another_o stands_z as_o a_o will_n in_o law_n 42._o a_o canon_n against_o those_o who_o hinder_v the_o leave_v legacy_n to_o church_n 122._o of_o their_o execution_n 111_o 122._o the_o person_n who_o obstruct_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o excommunicate_v 196._o of_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o die_v intestate_a 121_o testimony_n that_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v witness_n in_o the_o civil_a cause_n of_o their_o church_n 20_o theodore_n comnenus_n prince_n of_o epirus_n his_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 81._o why_o excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n ix_o ibid._n theodore_n lascaris_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o empire_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n 81_o 82_o theodosius_n canon_n of_o genes_n legate_n of_o the_o h._n see_v against_o the_o albigenses_n 150_o clerical_a tonsure_v age_n and_o qualification_n require_v for_o receive_v it_o 109_o 117._o ecclesiastic_n oblige_v to_o wear_v it_o 90_o 125_o 128._o penalty_n against_o those_o who_o neglect_v it_o 38_o 132_o toulouse_n this_o city_n take_v by_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n 151_o retake_a by_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n 152_o trade_n the_o ecclesiastic_n forbid_v to_o exercise_n any_o 50_o 91_o 98_o 107_o 116_o 117_o 126_o 128_o translation_n those_o of_o bioshp_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 16_o 24_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 42._o null_a without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o h._n see_v 24_o 38_o 40_o trial_n or_o proof_n by_o hot_a or_o cold_a water_n or_o by_o duel_n forbid_v with_o respect_n to_o monk_n 44_o trial_n whether_o if_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n delagate_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o process_n fall_v sick_a the_o rest_n may_v proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n without_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o appeal_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o the_o h._n see_v 27._o the_o ecclesiastic_n forbid_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 98_o 104_o tribunal_n ecclesiastical_a see_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiasti_fw-la tribunal_n secular_a see_v jurisdiction_n secular_a trincavel_n count_n of_o bezier_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o albigenses_n excommunicate_v in_o a_o council_n 152_o h._n trinity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 42._o of_o the_o unity_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n 96._o the_o opinion_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n about_o the_o trinity_n 54_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o h._n trinity_n 118_o the_o order_n of_o the_o h._n trinity_n or_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n this_o order_n when_o and_o by_o who_o institute_v 157._o it_o be_v rule_n cofinrm_v 30_o troyes_n the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o its_o revenue_n annul_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 18_o five_o val_n des_fw-fr ecoliers_fw-fr the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n 157_o sicilian_a vesper_n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n 10_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n the_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 17._o the_o body_n of_o st._n magdalene_n preserve_v in_o that_o abbey_n 41_o vicaridge_n forbid_v to_o establish_v any_o 119_o 129_o vicar_n of_o church_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o in_o all_o parish-church_n 118_o 134._o canon_n which_o grant_v the_o perpetual_a vicar_n competent_a allowance_n 105_o 106_o 109_o vigil_n or_o nocturnal_a meeting_n prohibit_v in_o church_n and_o church-yads_a 118_o 128_o 130_o vincent_n of_o pilenes_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n canon_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n 119_o 122_o visitation_n canon_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o bishop_n 17_o 120_o 127_o 129_o 130_o 134._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o arch-deacon_n in_o their_o visitation_n 92_o 100_o the_o privilege_n of_o visit_v monastery_n confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n 42_o virtue_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n according_a to_o william_n of_o paris_n 62_o university_n of_o paris_n of_o its_o establishment_n 155._o of_o its_o school_n ibid._n of_o its_o study_n ibid._n of_o the_o degree_n in_o its_o faculty_n ibid._n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o confer_v they_o ibid._n its_o bachelor_n why_o so_o call_v and_o their_o function_n ibid._n divide_v into_o four_o faculty_n and_o four_o class_n ibid._n its_o difference_n with_o the_o preach_a friar_n 137._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o divine_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o privilege_n ibid._n expel_v the_o preach_a friar_n ibid._n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o it_o be_v member_n suspend_v from_o their_o function_n ibid._n the_o bull_n of_o alexander_n iv_o against_o it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o dominican_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o preach_a friar_n church_n of_o volterra_n confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 41_o voucher_n of_o church_n those_o who_o usurp_v this_o title_n excommunicate_v 124._o a_o canon_n about_o their_o conduct_n 100_o abolish_v by_o honorius_n iii_o 31_o 49_o usury_n forbid_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n 91_o 126._o to_o the_o jew_n 117._o a_o decision_n concern_v usury_n 93_o usurer_n canon_n against_o they_o 28_o 93_o 94_o 102_o 106_o 108_o 110_o 116_o 120_o 122_o 124_o 126_o 128_o 131_o 132_o 133_o utensil_n sacred_a forbid_v to_o pawn_n they_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n 126_o w_n waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n their_o original_a 146_o 147._o the_o several_a name_n which_o be_v give_v they_o 147._o their_o error_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o growth_n of_o this_o sect_n 149._o their_o union_n with_o the_o calvinist_n ibid._n walter_n of_o bruges_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n his_o constitution_n 131_o walter_n of_o marvio_fw-la bishop_n of_o tournay_n the_o canoâ—s_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o his_o legation_n in_o france_n 108_o waltham-abbey_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o abbey_n and_o the_o grant_v of_o new_a one_o 36_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n ten_o erroneous_a proposition_n condemn_v by_o he_o 146_o william_n a_o franciscan_a two_o proposition_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retract_v ibid._n william_n the_o chief_a of_o amaury_n disciple_n his_o error_n and_o false_a prophecy_n 144_o william_n count_n of_o holland_n his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o coronation_n his_o death_n 9_o william_n count_n of_o montpellier_n pope_n innocent_a iii_o refuse_v to_o legitimate_a his_o natural_a child_n 45_o william_n of_o broa_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o bezier_n 115_o 117_o william_n of_o fillacâ—ur_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n canon_n which_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_a in_o a_o council_n 128_o william_n of_o flavacour_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n statutes_n publish_a by_o he_o in_o a_o council_n 136_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n doctor_n of_o paris_n he_o contest_v with_o the_o preach_a friar_n 139._o justify_v himself_o of_o the_o erroneous_a proposition_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n ibid._n condemn_v by_o alexander_n iu._n ibid._n his_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n be_v depute_a to_o rome_n with_o several_a other_o member_n of_o the_o university_n ibid._n the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o he_o ibid._n he_o retire_v into_o burgundy_n 140._o return_v to_o paris_n and_o send_v his_o book_n to_o clement_n iv_o to_o peruse_v ibid._n that_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o book_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n williamite_n permit_v institute_v in_o italy_n by_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n 157_o wine_n forbid_v to_o sell_v any_o within_o monastery_n 109_o witness_n of_o the_o testimony_n on_o the_o exception_n to_o a_o process_n and_o on_o the_o principal_a 31._o excommunicate_v person_n debar_v from_o give_v evidence_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n 127_o 130_o woman_n what_o woman_n the_o clerk_n may_v be_v allew_v to_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n 39_o forbid_v to_o have_v any_o in_o monastery_n 133._o that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o church_n a_o little_a after_o their_o lie_v in_o 14._o canon_n against_o debauch_a woman_n 130._o that_o its_o a_o meritorious_a act_n to_o reclaim_v woman_n from_o their_o debanchery_n and_o marry_v they_o 16_o z_o zambonite_n hermit_n institute_v in_o italy_n by_o john_n the_o